Actions

Work Header

Estera

Summary:

A decade ago, Scott sacrificed himself to save a school teacher. His subsequent time as a POW is established fanon, but what happened to her? And what would happen if they encountered each other again?

A fic about friendship, hope after trauma and what happens when Gordon is let loose on action figure designs…

Notes:

My very first OC who popped into my head fully formed, hope I do her justice.

Estera is a Romanian girl’s name of Old Persian and Babylonian origins, with links to Hebrew. It is favored in Polish, Slavic, and Croatian-speaking communities as a form of Esther and means “star.” 

Chapter 1: Colour

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“What’s YOUR favourite colour, Miss?”
An eager hand shot towards the ceiling only slightly slower, she noted wryly, than the question that had already burst out into the unusually studious atmosphere of Class 3B.

“Blue”, she answered without thinking.

“Why?”

“Oh! Ah, well…”

Suddenly every English word slipped from her brain and she froze.

“Blue is… it’s…”

She was taking too long… she was taking TOO long. They were all looking at her expectantly now.

It’s a simple question, Estera, they are waiting… come on just make something up for goodness sake.

“Well… the sky is blue. And the sea. And some really pretty flowers… lots of good things are blue.”

The questioner nodded, seemingly approving of this statement, and returned to the bright red pencil crayon rockets encircling his short poem about his favourite colour.

She quietly let out the breath she’d been holding and slowly tapped the desk with each finger in turn, willing her heart rate to return to something respectable. She mentally slapped herself for being so short-sighted - it was entirely predictable that one of the children would ask her the same question she had asked them that morning and she should have prepared an answer. A little white lie answer she could calmly give to a class of 7 year olds.

The truth, of course being that yellow had been her favourite colour her whole life. Until that life had ended in the market square of the small town of her birth.

Then there had been blue.
Intense, fiery, determined BLUE.

And everything she had now - her breath, her dignity, her freedom - she owed to blue.

A deep breath. Not now. Don’t think now.

She busied herself with marking maths sheets, taking her time over it to ensure nobody would question why she wasn’t writing and illustrating her own ode to her favourite colour. She already knew none of the school crayons was the right shade.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

The sensation of something crawling across her cheek woke her, hands flying to her face before she was conscious enough to realise it was just her own tears again. All was dark.

The dream wobbled at the edges but didn’t fade, the images and emotions still raw. She threw off the covers and felt her way to the kitchen to make coffee. Strong to overwhelm her senses and almost hot enough to hurt. Something else to focus on until she summoned up the strength to shut it out.

It was frustrating. For all the work she’d put into practising the exercises to prevent the flashbacks, hours upon hours of therapy… of breathing, grounding, counting, tapping… none of it could stop her reliving it while unconscious. It seemed that every night she was back there, desperately trying to persuade her class to leave her because they were in so much danger. She couldn’t let the brutes take one of them, no matter the consequences to herself. It wasn’t even a choice.

She’d closed her eyes, hoping against hope the end would be quick, knowing for sure it would be anything but.

There’d been a thud and a yelp and the hands that had seized her so roughly were gone. Her eyes had flown open in disbelief.

A fraction of a second of shocked silence, where she had looked up into those vivid blue eyes burning with fury.

Then all hell broke loose.

She’d backed away slowly and then run as far as the passageway past the school before a cry of pain made her turn back. Three of the six soldiers were on the ground and looked unlikely to get up again, but two had her mysterious saviour pinned by the arms and another stood in front of him spinning a wicked-looking blade in his hand.

She’d scrabbled on the ground and picked up a fragment of broken slate which she’d thrown desperately, hoping to cause a distraction, give him a chance to break free.

His head had snapped up and she’d met his gaze, the fury replaced by desperation.

“RUN” he’d screamed. Her legs had obeyed without waiting for the consent of her heart and mind.

And she had run.
And she had lived.
And she’d lived with the guilt every day since.

She didn’t see what happened to him, but she’d imagined it so many times. His face haunted her. Sometimes it was the steely, determined hero who strode into her life, eyes flashing. Other times the terrified boy spitting blood and pleading with her to survive.

She was determined to honour the chance he’d given her by really living. Doing some good wherever she could. She’d escaped to England and very quickly started teaching again - she could make a difference there - and the innocence of those children, untouched by horror, was soothing. She’d considered qualifying as a doctor like her sister, but couldn’t afford the fees or the years, so she trained as a volunteer first responder and taught first aid at evening classes. She cooked and delivered meals for the elderly. She filled every minute with helpful friendly acts to keep her too busy and exhausted to think too much. She’d even run a marathon to fundraise for rebuilding projects in her birthplace… desperate to do something… even though she could never bring herself to return personally.

Not that there was anything for her to return to. Her sister and teenage nieces had escaped to Italy many months before she herself had finally fled their homeland. It was understandable, the young girls needed… to not be there. Her parents had successfully laid low and avoided the attention of the militia, only for the malaria to take them both a month before the end of the war.

Estera drained her coffee and stood up to flick the lights on. She shivered as the sweat soaked pjs quietly siphoned away her body heat. A shower to warm up and look alive.

It was School Trip day today - she needed to bring her A-Game.

Notes:

Very much inspired by (and set in the same universe as) majikmarker’s Recrudesence https://archiveofourown.info/works/50758099/chapters/128221732

Chapter 2: Dinosaur

Summary:

A pretty standard school trip, what could possibly go wrong? Who could possibly unexpectedly turn up? ;)

(It had to be done…)

Notes:

This got a bit long, sorry! But hopefully it will all contribute to what happens later when the narrative imperative rugby tackles me to the floor…

Chapter Text

It had truly been the most uneventful school trip she’d ever supervised.

The hour-long coach journey had provoked no vomiting (a first!), everyone had remembered (and eaten!) their own lunch, there had been no injuries (given the path from the visitor centre down to the caves had been very slippery indeed this was borderline miraculous!) and minimal complaining about the need to wear the safety hats (particularly after little Alex had piped up “even the Thunderbird pilots wear helmets you know”).

Even the squabbling had been fairly low level, bar some recurring hostility over dinosaur preferences.

They’d been split into three groups of 10 children, a teaching assistant, a parent and a guide with each of the other groups. Due to last minute illness, she covered the final 10 solo, aside from their very knowledgable tour-guide, but the children really had been on excellent form and she’d actually begun to relax and enjoy the day.

Quietly inserting herself between two girls who were about to come to blows about the relative merits of the triceratops and velociraptor she did some top notch ‘distract and divert’ and the pair sped off to find the answer to her question among the didactic panels of the Stone Age display.

School trips were alright really.

The guide left them to explore the final cave while she popped back up the tunnel to radio through to the next group. Estera leaned back against the wall and smiled. Then sneezed violently. Must be all the dust.

Wait, dust?

She looked behind her and sure enough a fine sheet of dust was flowing down the surface of the wall. She put her hand into it and pressed her fingertips into the cold stone. It was vibrating. That… was probably not a good sign.

In a calm, cheerful voice that she was sure couldn’t have originated from her panic-constricted throat, she called the children to the centre of the room with the idea that they could head for the passageway together. The sudden shifting of shadows together with the faint rumbling, rushing noise at the limit of her hearing made her feel slightly vertiginous. “Quickly please” a little more urgent now. Everyone froze as a creaking sound accompanied the next wild swooping of lights and she realised the false ceiling suspended above the front half of the cave to disguise the gear for atmospheric lighting and projections was swinging too and fro. Not that way then. She dragged the nearest three children to the wall furthest from the door. “Back here everybody! Now!” All but one rushed towards her, the one standing mesmerised by the swaying lights above.

“ALEX!!” 

He turned, wide-eyed, and ran… and tripped and fell forwards and as she reached out to him the creak became a screech, the lights went out and the subsequent crash made her ears ring.

The rumble became a roar and everything was dark and dust.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Spitting out grit, Estera scrabbled for her phone and flicked the torch on, dazzling herself. She tried to force her eyes to adjust more quickly as her head spun and called out softly, trying to calm the terrified children she could hear beginning to cry.

“Be brave, my little ones, we’ll be ok. Can you call your numbers as we practised?”

“One” a nervous voice piped up behind her. That was Bee.

“Two”

“Three”

“F-F…. Fourrrrr”

She found and grabbed Sam’s hand and squeezed it as he sobbed “Well done honey. Ok, who was Five?”

“Me, Five” A cough. “I don’t like it, the air tastes wrong”.

“I think it’s just dust, Xanthe, but it’s not very nice is it. Why don’t we all try a clever trick - try pulling your sleeve down past your hand then put it over your mouth like a mask… like that mysterious super spy in last week’s story…?”

There was shuffling and wriggling as the children transformed themselves into super spies. Estera wasn’t sure how long it would work for but anything that reduced the amount of particles getting into their little lungs had to be worth a try. At least it was just dust… she remembered the panic at the start of the war when the rumours of weaponised chemical agents were rife and all the children would turn up to class with handmade attempts at masks she knew would be utterly ineffective if the day ever came. It made the parents feel better to try though and she would never argue with that… it was better than giving up. Anything was better than giving up.

“Super Spy Six reporting for duty, Miss!”

Oh yes, roll call. Gosh her head was spinning.

“Well done, Rozi, err, keep going”

Numbers seven through nine came in quick succession and then there was a pause. Viscous dread pounded through her veins as she moved the light around the confined space.

“Alex?”

A little sniff and a whispered “Ten”allayed her fears somewhat until it was followed by “…‘m stuck!” and a terrified sob.

She shuffled towards the voice, using her phone torch to avoid crawling over anybody. A low battery alert popped up on screen. Damn it. She shone the already fading light around the space they had remaining.

“Can anyone see my rucksack?” She’d left it propped up against one of the walls but had entirely lost her bearings and could only hope it had been a wall on the side of the cave that wasn’t currently buried in tonnes of rock.

“It’s here Miss!”

Thank goodness. “In the pocket at the front are everyone’s torches, could you hand them out for me, Rozi?”

Some scrabbling noises and a few “no THAT was mine”s later and the cave was flooded with light. A quick visual check of the rapidly blinking, dusty children obediently trying to breathe through their school jumpers was somehow simultaneously heart-warming and crushing.

She turned back to Alex, lying in the corner of their much reduced space, where the false ceiling had partly fallen over his right leg. She crouched and touched his hands and wet panicky eyes looked up at her.

“Does it hurt, Alex?”

A sniff. “Mmm… little bit”

“Can you wiggle your toes?”

Fierce concentration on his face, the young boy confirmed that he could and she breathed a sigh of relief. It could be a lot worse.

“Ok, someone will come and rescue us soon and they will be able to get you out. Until then…” she raised her voice and her eyebrows “What does everyone think about breaking into my emergency jelly snake stash?”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Time was passing, but Estera had no idea how much of it. Her phone battery had expired, predictably. Some of the kids had watches but she didn’t want to draw attention to how long it had been by asking. They seemed content for now, albeit the best dinosaur debate had restarted and was causing periodic outbreaks of conflict. She’d triggered widespread derision for her answer of ichthyosaur (“plesiosaurs aren’t actually dinosaurs, Miss, just aquatic reptiles!!”) which had at least united them for a time.

She wondered whether to suggest they turn some of the torches off to save the batteries but the kids were enjoying themselves drawing cave paintings of definitely-non-aquatic-reptiles with the packet of chalks she’d found in a forgotten pocket of her rucksack. The jelly snakes were long gone but at least the dust had settled.

After a minor incident where Xanthe had tried to assist with Alex’s pins and needles by vigorously karate chopping his calf, she and Jeff had laid themselves down on the floor either side of him and together they were blending their favourites into the Ultimate Dinosaur.

They were calm right now and that was good. She wondered how much air was down here and her throat constricted a little, trying to breathe as little as possible as if that would somehow leave more for the children.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

She supposed it must be getting late now, past the kids’ bedtimes. They were rather quiet, sat around in little groups, some talking a little, some just hugging each other. Sam had curled up on her feet like a large, bony cat and she kept having to nudge him to stop him falling asleep.

She had tried to keep them chatting but was finding it harder to focus. She supposed the air was becoming bad… the symptoms of hypoxia were part of her first aid training but she was struggling to recall much of it at the moment and began to morbidly hope it would at least be a peaceful passing for them all. She selfishly hoped she’d be first. She didn’t think she could bear to see anyone else die, there had been too many… her mind drifted back to picture the morning her neighbours were dragged into the street… the headteacher marched from the school… her last hug with her brother as he was called up to fight… the boy with the blue eyes.

She mentally slapped the thoughts away, she had to be strong for the little ones.

“What was that, Miss?”

A few of them startled suddenly, and she strained her ears, gradually becoming aware of banging and scratching noises which progressively came closer. Her heart beat faster as she dared to hope.

After a few minutes she was sure she could hear muffled voices behind the wall… and began to catch odd seemingly unconnected words… “props”… “oxygen”… “pod”… “wider than me” and “fine”.

Some more scraping and a shower of small pieces of rock were pushed into the cave from a rabbit-sized hole which had appeared at shoulder height, shortly followed by a small gas canister in a blue gloved hand and a friendly voice:

“International Rescue here, we’re going to get you out of there.”

The children suddenly perked up and cheered.

The owner of the hand chuckled. “Good to hear you guys too. Can somebody take this and turn the dial anti-clockwise - it’ll increase the oxygen levels down here for you.”

Estera did so with shaking hands and took her first deep breath in a long while as the gas hissed into the space.

“Hey, Mr International Rescue, what’s your favourite dinosaur?”

Another hand poked out of the hole

“That…” a grunt, followed by the appearance of two blue-suited arms “is a very important question.”

A lower, more urgent voice interrupted and the first voice muttered something in return before more shuffling and wriggling of the arms.

“My… favourite dinosaur…”

Estera pulled the children away from the wall as more debris fell from the hole.

“… is the Nanotyrannus. Because they were really, REALLY fast.”

A small explosion of sand and pebbles preceded a blue-helmeted head and shoulders emerging into the cave, an arm immediately moving to shield its owner from the glare of the 11 torches currently glinting off the visor.

“It’s Scott, by the way.”

Chapter 3: Shoes

Summary:

In which Scott deals with some Situations. All of which can be considered “light duties”. Honest…

Notes:

This now starts to tie in with the Recrudescence story and takes place a few weeks after those events. I think it just about stands alone but you should really read that one first because it’s amazing. Thank you to Majikmarker for not only allowing me to play in her sandpit but for encouraging / inciting me to persist.

All mistakes and dodgy writing are purely mine though!

Chapter Text

The little life signs, initially green and wriggly had grown still and shifted to amber. He knew what that meant and there was no way he was wasting a second in getting the oxygen through to them. It was the right thing to do. And he *was* still the Commander, even if his presence on rescues was still probationary according to IR’s Medic and Chief Fusspot, Virgil.

Ok, sure, his stamina wasn’t yet back to what it was and, yes, his muscle tone required some work. He subtly stretched out a slightly twingey trapezius. Ok… quite a bit of work. But he could climb through a hole and assess the situation perfectly well, thank you. More’s the point, he could do so much quicker than his broader-shouldered brother could have.

So, he did. It was the right thing.

And also, Commander.

It really wasn’t fair that Virgil had to be proven right *quite* so quickly about the structural integrity of their hastily-dug tunnel.

As in, literally the-moment-after-he’d-slithered-his-way-out-of-it quickly. Slightly embarrassing, but he’d styled it out and the kids were definitely pleased he was there. As was the teacher who had obviously been having a nightmare of a few hours and probably needed some adult back-up.

And they could all breathe now which was the important thing.

His tapped his comm unit and sent a concerned-brotherly enquiry as to Virgil’s health.

“I told you that would happen you absolute…

He coughed loudly and started talking over his brother “We’re all ok in here, Virgil, including all of the many children that are here… listening and uh, being impressionable.”

The line went quiet. Possibly mutinously quiet.

“Get a stable exit route in place. I’ll close comms for now. Ping me if you have any updates.”

He didn’t need to see his brother’s face to know the eyebrows were likely to be in full apocalyptic mode. He considered contacting John to warn him to watch out for gravitational anomalies in the area.

Who was he kidding, John was probably Concerned already what with Oh-So-Fragile-big-brother-who-must-be-watched-at-all-times now being stuck the wrong side of a cave in. He’d be leaping into the elevator any minute…

Ahh, he was being unfair - both of them had been an incredible support the last couple of months and he was more grateful than he could express. But he was also so… SO tired of feeling caged by their caution, of his wings being clipped. Light duties, indeed. Well his heart felt lighter now, and he was more than ready to move on from being an invalid and be Scott again.

If he was honest, the next however-long of being in the company of people who solely viewed him as protector rather than protectee was going to be a blessed relief. Speaking of which, less thinking more rescuing, Tracy!

“Is anyone hurt?”

There was a chorus of “Noooooo” and then:

“Alex’s leg is stuck, Mr Scott!” a small red-headed child grabbed him by the arm and pulled “It’s not hurty but you hafta rescue him because the floor is hard and he’s annoyed and he really really really needs a wee”.

“Reuben, Alex might not want you to give ALL those details you know” the teacher chided in a slightly embarrassed tone.

“It’s true though Miss!” groaned the small child lying on his face in the corner, presumably stuck-Alex.

“And that’s a very serious matter” Scott knelt down next to the lad and patted his shoulder “We’ll sort that out in a minute but first I’m going to have a look at what’s pinning you, is it ok if I touch your leg?” Having received a vigorous nod of consent, he prodded cautiously at the debris around the trapped foot and then worked his fingertips in between the fallen slab and Alex’s ankle and smiled to himself. An easy fix for once! Having worked the Velcro fastenings of the shoe loose he sat back on his haunches.

“Alex, I think you can finish this rescue off all by yourself.”

There were literal gasps from a rapt audience and he grinned. Little kids were easily impressed and, to be frank, that was exactly what he needed right now. And if he was hamming it up just a little… well, none of his brothers were here to see…

He leant down and whispered an instruction and watched the kid’s eyes widen as he pointed his toes and slipped his foot out of his shoe and through the gap in the rubble.

Scott helped him to stand, whereupon he threw his hands in the air and did an exuberant victory dance.

Then looked down at his feet and burst into tears.

Okay, did not expect that one.

The teacher who had materialised, ninja-like, at the child’s side patted Alex’s shoulder and looked up at Scott apologetically whispering “Brand new shoes, quite a big deal at their age, don’t worry he’ll be ok”. She turned back and made an array of comforting noises as the little boy cradled his remaining red rocket patterned trainer and sobbed his heart out.

Well, that wouldn’t do.

He nudged his comm and quietly requested an update.

“…Yes I’m Fine, John.”

It turned out Virgil had gone back to Two to configure a pod, the rock being too unstable to make a safe passage through from the service tunnel they’d started out in.

“Just as well I got in with the O2 while I could then huh, John? Who knew? Oh… hi, Virgil. Yes, yes you knew. I’m fine. Yes, actually fine.”

They had to come in at a different angle. How long? Maybe half an hour? He squinted at the display on the oxygen tank, trying not to draw attention to it. Should be ok.

“F.A.B. See you when you get here.”

Back to the more immediate problem. He took out a small pocket knife and an unused grapple pack and started chiselling away at the fallen slab.

Fortunately it was some kind of cement composite rather than natural stone so it crumbled away fairly easily. Another stroke of luck! Looked like today was his day. As he worked he found his mind drifting back to how excited Alan had been the first time he’d got light up shoes. Come to think of it those had probably had rockets on them too. A sudden sense of loss sidled by and nudged him. Time was beginning to race by. He tapped the knife slightly harder than he intended and a larger chunk came away. Bingo.

He approached a sniffly Alex and his teacher with his latest rescuee hidden behind his back. Squatting to approximately 7 year old height and resolutely ignoring the creaks in his knee and ankle joints, he slapped the bottom of the shoe to activate the flashy lights and presented it with a flourish. And a “TaDah!”

And maybe a touch of jazz hands. Because today felt like a jazz hands day.

The resulting hug nearly knocked him over.

A muffled voice emerged from his armpit “Where’s the toilet?”

Oh yeah, That Situation.

Fortunately this was not his first school-kids-in-a-cave/mine/collapsed-building rodeo. The small cubes of highly absorbent powder designed to neutralise small chemical spills had an unintentional but actually way more frequently employed secondary use. A couple of those crumbled in a corner and a swiftly organised human privacy wall later, Alex and several of his classmates were looking a lot more comfortable.

As he stood in the one spot tall enough for him to straighten out his back and tried to explain hygroscopy to a couple of rapt Science Fans who introduced themselves as Xanthe and Rozi, Scott noticed Reuben and Alex walking around him, carefully appraising his suit. The pair huddled in the corner for an intense discussion followed by rock paper scissors which Reuben apparently lost because he shuffled over and looked up at him, wringing his hands while clearly pregnant with a question of great importance.

Scott crouched down to his eye level and waited.

The little boy blushed and looked at the ground and mumbled “Me and Alex were wondering how… how you and the other International Rescuers um… how you…” he trailed off and gestured vaguely at Scott and then the corner and back at Scott again. OH. Scott’s eyes widened and he let out a short burst of laughter.

“Sorry, that’s top secret information. If I tell you, they’ll fire me.”

Nodding seriously, Reuben returned to his conspirator and the speculation clearly continued in hushed tones.

His knees began to object vigorously to the prolonged crouch, so Scott sat himself down and stretched out his legs, focussing on not letting out the kind of old man groan Gordon would mock him relentlessly for. The teacher, cross-legged beside him, tilted her head and raised a skeptical eyebrow he found himself unable to resist and so he leaned over and whispered conspiratorially:

“Borderline pathological level of bladder control” and gave her a mock salute.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera snorted in a most unladylike fashion and covered her face with her hands in an attempt to stifle the giggles, her shoulders shaking as some of the tension of the last few hours escaped.

He chuckled, clearly pleased to have amused her. He stretched and sagged against the side of the cave in a way that hinted at more fatigue than his demeanour would suggest.

“Long day?”

“Something like that.”

She leant back against the wall and pulled her knees up to her chest. Was that more vibration she could feel through her shoulders? Hopefully just the rescuers doing their thing. Trying to shut out the sensation that the walls were getting closer she relaxed her shoulders and took a deep breath. It was shakier than she’d intended and she found herself irritated by the fact that she could tell the man sat next to her had picked up on that.

They sat and watched the kids argue passionately on either side of a welly boots vs trainers debate. It didn’t look like she’d need to intervene yet, thankfully. She did a quick tally of the ratio of wellies to trainers in the room and tapped the result as a rhythm on her knees. A slight tilt of his head revealed he’d noticed that too.

Not taking his eyes off the impending civil war he murmured:

“You doing ok?”

“Yeah. I’ll admit it’s been a bit of a trying day and I’m… not great with confined spaces at the best of times.”

The confession tumbled out of her mouth before she was consciously aware she’d even thought it. Appalled, she tried to claw the words back again - you don’t just admit things like that to complete strangers!

“I mean, not that it’s very confined down here, we were lucky with how things fell and there’s actually quite a lot of space given the circumstances and nobody was hurt which is brilliant and you guys will get us out and…”

Brilliant, now she was rambling. Too many “ands” Miss Hermaszewska, need to think of some more interesting connectives. Fortunately she was prevented from any more demonstrations of her linguistic inadequacy by the more verbally competent Jeff who yelled over

“Miss, what’s your favourite type of shoe?”

At least she could answer this one without any too much controversy.

“My running shoes from a special shop in London. I love them because they are decorated with stars, have bright blue laces and are so comfortable they feel like clouds. I’m also quite convinced they make me run faster.”

Identify, describe, impact, interesting fact. A classroom-quality answer. The questions didn’t *always* take her by surprise.

“Sounds like I need some of those” Rescue Man lifted a leg and let it drop again “these have many qualities but cloud-like is not one of them.”

“Not wellies then, Miss?”

“Not wellies, no. You can’t run in wellies but they are good for muddy walks with Bez.”

“Awwww I love Bez!”

“He’s the hugest cutest floofiesf!”

“I love Bez the most!”

“No I DO!”

She chuckled and went to explain “Bez is my…”

He wasn’t listening but was frowning at the ceiling intently with his hand raised to the radio unit near his shoulder. “Virgil… what’s your status?” She could only hear static in response. He stood.

The vibrations had definitely became more noticeable. She got to her feet and did a quick assessment of where each of the children was and felt her heart leap into her throat as an entire section of the cave wall opposite shifted downwards by half a metre.

Astra and Bee lay on their bellies just in front, fully engaged in a thumb war.

There wasn’t time to get them off the floor and out of the way! Acting on instinct, she threw herself over them and pulled their heads in under her body, bracing herself for the bone-breaking impact of cold unforgiving stone on her back.

It didn’t come.

There was an impact but it wasn’t a rock. It was warm and wrapped tightly around her as the wall disintegrated above her and debris rained down.

Panic seared through her veins and the whistling in her ears drowned out every thought but

NO.

Chapter 4: Thunderbird

Summary:

Scott’s easy-peasy rescue has gone a bit pear-shaped.
Estera is uneasy.
Kids, however, continue to be awesome.

What do you mean, “haven’t you got them out of that cave yet?” Virgil’s working on it, ok?

Notes:

Right so there are… events of an unpleasant nature in E’s early adult life during the war which won’t ever be described but will be implied at various points in this fic and are a little more strongly implied in this chapter than they have been so far. As I say, there will never be anything graphic or in any way detailed but if the hint that there was something in the past is going to cause you a problem please dodge.

Chapter Text

Thankfully the collapse was a short lived and highly localised one. Although the shockwave of each chunk of rock slamming into his back and helmet shuddered through his ribs and down his spine, it didn’t hurt too badly so it was unlikely much damage had been done. The suit had done its job - Brains really was a genius.

What was much more worrying was the way the teacher had gone entirely limp and collapsed on top of the two children she was shielding. Had a stray bit of debris hit her? Her helmet had slipped to one side but he was sure he’d covered her head… the movement of rock seemed to be slowing but it was too soon to move yet. Transferring his weight to one arm he flipped open the visor on his helmet and dragged his glove off with his teeth. He felt for a pulse while still sheltering her and the kids as best he could from the last few stray pebbles. There it was… and she seemed to be breathing slowly.

Ok. Right, ok.

He patted the shoulders of the two figures huddled beneath their teacher and called out some generically reassuring phrases to the other kids, told them to keep calm and still… then suppressed a grunt of pain as one last heavy shard came away and caught his neck and shoulder at an acute angle, tearing through the fabric of his suit. No longer able to support himself with the one arm, he braced with the other and bit back a bitter curse at the thought of how his brothers were going to react to this. Couldn’t he have at least got through one rescue without an injury to distract them with? Just one? His helmet lights flickered and went out.

A metallic pop then the fizz of static told him his comm connection was also probably a goner. It was beginning to feel distinctly less like a jazz hands kind of day.

He waited a couple more seconds to ensure nothing else would fall then with a slight grimace pushed himself up and gently rolled the teacher away from the shocked kids and into the recovery position. Her vitals were fine and from his brief torchlit inspection he couldn’t see or feel any head injury… maybe with the shock of everything she’d just fainted? Her forehead was furrowed which was… unusual. He shook her shoulder a little, she tensed her jaw but otherwise no response. Something told him to leave her be for a while.

He helped the kids up and checked them over. The rest of the class, seemingly frozen in shock up to now, suddenly rushed forwards towards their unconscious teacher. The flow of calming words continued without any conscious thought or effort as he persuaded her charges to back away a little and give her some room. She’d wake up soon. Her brain was just making her have a little rest after being so brave. She was ok, he promised. The sticky feeling progressing down his back was a reminder that he needed to keep the kids in front of him, no need to freak them out any more. He shifted so that his back was towards the wall and smiled round at them all. In a ploy to distract, he started asking them their names and favourite dinosaurs given that was clearly a topic of interest.

The two children the teacher had been sheltering were shaky but unharmed. One had snuck closer again and was gently stroking her hair. Well he’d turn a blind eye to that. The rest of the class… less so.

“Astraaaaa! Mr Scott said you have to keep away from Miss H so she can wake up slowly! It’s not fair!” Jeff’s fury at the injustice was potent.

“But I want to help!” Glistening eyes appealed to him in the dim light.

Scott cast his mind back to wrangling Gordon and Alan at this age. He just needed to get them working together somehow… he hoped he wouldn’t live to regret his next suggestion.

“Sometimes singing to somebody in a deep sleep can help. Do you guys know any songs she might like?”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

The voices of young children singing faded into her field of hearing, distant and strange in timbre as if she was underwater. She tensed, remembering the taunts and harsh laughter that had immediately preceded the darkness. Had they gone? She held her breath. It…seemed so? There was singing and they’d never have allowed that. The mocking, hateful voices had been replaced by a more melodious one and she became aware of a gentle hand patting the side of her jaw. Opening her eyes she saw Blue frowning down at her.

No! No it wasn’t safe for him here!

She gasped and scrabbled backwards whereupon she was surrounded by little arms and worried voices and she wasn’t There at all but with the kids and they were all… where…?

She blinked dazedly for a moment then it finally came flooding back and she tried and failed to find her voice to reassure them all.

At least six of them began talking at a mile a minute and any contribution from her turned out to be unnecessary, so she released a breath slowly and allowed the wave of chatter to wash away the sense of horror and revulsion prickling at her skin. Why had she passed out? The flashback had been hazy, but the eyes had been so vivid. She stole a glance at the man using his foot to shift the larger pieces of rubble to the side of the cave.

Of course it hadn’t been Him. It was just the International Rescue guy. Who probably now thought she was pretty pathetic not to mention rude.

“And you dived over to save them just like a superhero, Miss! And then Mr Scott superheroed right on top of you AND Astra AND Bee but he didn’t fly you away or anything and the wall fell all over you and it was really really scary and Rozi screamed right in my ear but you weren’t dead and Mr Scott told us we shouldn’t all sit around and poke you so we sat over here, except Astra didn’t which really annoyed Jeff and then we sang to you did you like that?”

Xanthe paused for breath and Estera took the opportunity to stem the tide of information by thanking them all for the update and asking if everyone was ok. Again. As if the question made any difference. None of them were ok. How was any of this ok? She shoved down the bubble of despair that was lurking in her windpipe.

One of the torches flickered out.

The rescuer looked up and suggested they should turn off half the torches for now. There was the traditional excited squealing as the cave got darker but there was still enough light to see each other by.

Now what?

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

If he was honest, the look of absolute terror on her face had thrown him a little. He couldn’t quite rationalise it with the circumstances and it had felt quite… personal somehow, as if she wasn’t just scared but specifically scared of… him? That didn’t make any sense though. All the same he figured it wouldn’t do any harm to give her some space.

So he tidied away the fragments of rock because, well, the kids needed as much safe open floor space as possible. And he needed to do… something. He glanced over at the small oxygen tank and tried to calculate how much time had passed since his last contact with John and Virgil. They’d said half an hour. Must be coming up on that now. He hoped fervently that nothing had gone wrong, that whatever had caused the earth slip here in the cave hadn’t endangered his little brother too.

He took it back. Being out of contact with his brothers was hell. He’d take another month of smothering over this silence. Maybe two.

Maybe he had to admit that he hadn’t been ready. Something had set him on edge and he didn’t think it was the cave in, or the declining oxygen situation. There was something else wrong. What was he missing? Maybe if he was fit, he’d know but today… he cursed his fuzzy brain. The atmospheric sensor in his suit told him it was on the edge of too warm down here now but he was shivery and there were shadows at the very limits of his vision that didn’t line up with the positions of the torches…

He shifted his aching shoulder awkwardly. Ow. Oh! Blood loss! Oh! Maybe it was that. Hopefully it was just something as simple and easily fixed and could-happen-to-anyone as bleeding a little excessively and going wobbly at the edges. Somewhat relieved, and with not insignificant effort he returned his attention to the kids who had begun another passionate debate about something or other. At least they were no longer singing THAT song…

In an effort to get out of doing the actions, he’d had to pretend not to know Baby Shark… Ha! As if he’d had a chance to escape that one with a toddler Gordon in the house…

“TWO IS THE STRONGEST!”

“THREE CAN GO TO THE MOON!”

Hello? Scott perked up. This sounded more like his area.

“THREE IS RED WHICH IS THE BESTEST COLOUR! I’M RIGHT!”

“TWO PUTS OUT FIRES!”

He couldn’t help a quiet chuckle when one of them, he thought it might be Rozi, declared that Thunderbird 3’s pilot was the cutest and that she was going to marry him. Best start running, Allie.

“TWO CAN GO UNDERGROUND!”

Huh?

Outraged squawking resulted which the teacher shushed with a single raised hand. The conversation proceeded at a slightly lower volume.

“Two can’t go underground. You need a mole pod for that”

“Well you can’t have a mole pod without Two. OR Thunderbird Four. Or anything useful. Two carries all the things.”

“THUNDERBIRD TWO HAS POCKETS!” Astra stood and punched the air.

“So does my mum’s handbag, that doesn’t make it COOL.”

Scott barked out a laugh “I’ll tell him you said that.”

Eleven pairs of eyes snapped towards him.

“Which is your favourite Thunderbird, Mr Scott?”

Truthfully? Right now he’d quite like to get an eye-full of green cahelium, but this was a matter of principle.

“One, of course.”

There was a pause while the children considered. Reuben even put his fist to his jaw and gazed upwards in silent contemplation.

“One can go twenty times the speed of sound.” Piped up Sam.

Scott cringed “Uhhhh, well… nineteen times.”

“Why not twenty?”

“It’s just the way she is. After that it gets a bit… explodey.” Scott was sure Brains would back him up on that technical term…

Another pause.

“Well that’s still pretty fast.”

“Yeah but One is tiny and can’t carry a whole lake of water!”

They all turned to their teacher.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera had thus far masterfully avoided coming down on either side of the argument, convinced that the devoted fans on the opposing side would never forgive her. She was saved from further dodging by a popping noise and a loud hiss:

“Thunderbird Two to Thunderbird One, I am on approach to your location, eta 15 minutes. Do you read?”

The blue-eyed operative - somehow she couldn’t make his name stick in her mind - half raised his right arm then switched to the left, tapped the logo on his uniform and answered, a hint of formality layered over his lighthearted, friendly way of speaking.

“F.A.B. Thunderbird Two, great to hear your voice. Had a minor additional fall down here earlier but we’re all ok.”

There was a little ‘something’ in his voice that the man on the other end clearly noticed too.

“All of you?”

“Absolutely fine, Virgil”

She frowned and cleared her throat.

“Your colleague is favouring his left arm, suspect some damage to his right shoulder or ribs on that side when the debris fell on him”

A deep sigh over the comm.

“Thanks, don’t let him make it worse.”

Mr Friendly-Voice spluttered.

“Et tu, Brute?”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 5: Lesson

Summary:

Every day’s a school day.
And today maybe someone is going to learn something that changes everything.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Et tu, Brute?!”

“Then fall, Caesar” Estera muttered as a reflex. It always drove her crazy when the line was unfinished.

“Liberty! Freedom! Tyranny is dead!”

Her head snapped up in surprise to see him grinning. Well! She hadn’t expected him to actually know it. Laughing, she gestured behind him.

“If I promise not to stab you, can I have a quick look? I am a qualified first aider, maybe I can help?”

He backed into the wall.

“Honestly, it’s fine, just a little scratch and a bruise I can get it sorted when we are out.”

“It would be a good opportunity to demonstrate some of the lessons the children have learned in class? And it would keep their minds off other things.”

Right on cue, Sam appeared at her side with an eager expression and the smaller, more portable first aid kit she’d stowed in her rucksack just in case. If only she’d brought the large one.

“Oh wow that’s a big kit… you like to be prepared huh?”

She snorted derisively and beckoned him forward. There was a pause. She raised an eyebrow and waited.

His shoulders sagged and he walked towards her with a wry smile and a whispered “I am never going to live this down.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Having checked there were definitely no hitherto hidden exits he could take advantage of, he reluctantly sat down where she indicated and allowed her to step behind him, hoping it she wouldn’t pass out again. The rock had clearly nicked a couple of enthusiastic vessels because the sticky sensation had crept all the way down to the small of his back and it probably looked way more dramatic than it was. He plastered on a reassuring smile for the kids but none were looking at him because they were all crowded around a large bottle of hand sanitiser. Wait, what? Little Alex had a gleam in his eye as he scrubbed up to the elbows like a surgeon preparing for a transplant.

The smile became a little fixed. He wasn’t sure he had consented to a team approach.

The teacher was explaining something and had their rapt attention. He let himself be carried along by her voice too, it had a musical quality to it that was soothing. Lucky that, for someone who worked with little kids. He drifted a little then jumped as her face appeared over his left shoulder and he suddenly realised she’d been talking directly to him.

“Can I cut your suit? It’s got a little mangled.”

“No.”

“Oh. It’s already quite damaged I’m afraid…”

He shook himself.

“Sorry, I mean you won’t be able to… Here, use this.” He palmed the micro laser cutter from his baldric. “Um… maybe don’t give that to the kids.”

He winced as he felt the air on his back. Fortunately it was only the one pair of hands that proceeded to clean the wound, the small ones had paired off and were enthusiastically swabbing each other instead. Her hands were cooler than Virgil’s, but had a similar level of confidence… He forced himself to relax.

Suddenly, the eager mini-medics all crowded round, watching intently. Then retreated like a wave and started covering each other in steri strips.

“Right, should we use warm or cold for bruising, everyone?”

“COOOOOOLD” came the unanimous reply.

She reappeared over his shoulder, accompanied by the cracking of instant cold packs. “I’m going pop a couple of these over your ribs then tape your suit up to hold them in place. I think it would be best to put your arm in a sling to reduce the chance of you pulling the shoulder wound open again.”

For the sake of being a good example to the children he agreed. That was the only reason. Nothing to do with the power of the teacher voice. He sighed… “Yes, Miss”.

A little hand slipped into his and he looked down at Alex who was looking back at him earnestly.

“It’s ok for rescuers to need rescuing sometimes isn’t it, Mr Scott?”

He was saved from finding an appropriate response by his brother breaking through the wall.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

There had been a LOT of hugging and relieved tears. The rescuer who introduced himself as Virgil had finally gathered the parents to give them some quick advice on symptoms of dust inhalation and when they should seek assistance. Meanwhile the blue-eyed one, Scott that was it, was left-handedly signing the kids’ tattered worksheets and distributing tiny die-cast thunderbird models to many squeals of delight. She chuckled to herself as Alex excitedly snatched a model of the red rocket ship before reconsidering and replacing it with the silver and blue one, gazing adoringly at his new favourite-person-in-the-whole-world.

With any luck, much of the trauma of the situation the children had experienced would be overshadowed by the wonder of meeting their heroes. As she watched the injured man pulling funny faces and offering high fives she realised that was entirely deliberate on their part.

She really should find out more about them. The kids, apparently, had encyclopaedic knowledge and it would be best if she could keep up with what was going to be the primary topic of conversation for the foreseeable. They might not forgive her ignorance as quickly as with the plesiosaurs.

It wasn’t that she had deliberately ignored the Thunderbirds’ existence, hard to do that when they were all over the press (and she had to keep confiscating the trading cards until the end of the school day). Scott certainly seemed a bit familiar so she must have seen a press conference or something at some stage. But, well, she’d generally tried to shield herself a little from constant news of disaster and destruction that she could do little to fix. She threw herself into small scale things. She tried not to get overwhelmed by a world determined to drown her in that same sense of helplessness she’d battled against as her country collapsed around her, as she’d stared into the horrified eyes of a soul who knew he was about to die...

Ahhhh, she shook herself, that was the third time today he’d slipped through her defences. She really had to practice her exercises more. Screwing up her face then relaxing it into a pleasant smile she began to approach the group of parents who were beginning to disperse after their medical debriefing.

And got hijacked by two EMTs keen to ask her about her fainting fit in the cave. One of the children must have tattled on her.

She smiled politely, assured them confidently that she had no head injury but suffered from mild claustrophobia and that plus the shock of everything was probably all it was. Feeling it would be hypocritical to refuse, she allowed them to check her vitals and make some notes while she finally looked up and took in the bizarre scene around her. Her eyes drifted past the gleaming silver rocket towards the huge green cargo ship she’d heard so much about. Plenty of room for pockets indeed… she stifled a laugh and her gaze settled on the two international rescue operatives sat on the side of the ramp leading into the ship. The second man had seemed nice, if somewhat harried and oddly concerned about his colleague.

Beyond the temporary floodlights the sun was beginning to set, the sky was clear and the early stars were visible. She was struck by how close she had come to not seeing them again and felt a wave of gratitude for the second chance.

Third, actually.

She looked up the stars and wished she could have thanked the person who’d given her the second.

And then gasped, she had nearly done it again! They were about to leave and she hadn’t actually managed to find the time to express her thanks. She extricated herself from the attentions of the EMTs and hurried over to the two men in blue, running through a few potential phrases in her mind. They’d probably heard it all before.

“Excuse me, I’m sorry to bother you again”

Scott half looked up from where he was perched on a boulder and smiled distractedly while his colleague fussed over him with a medi-scanner. Without his helmet on he looked older than she was expecting, maybe early 40s, a hint of grey shot through the chestnut at his temples and the shadows under his eyes and cheekbones made her wonder just how many “long days” the guy had experienced recently. There was a deep sense of tiredness about him.

“I didn’t want to let you go without properly thanking you for all your help down there” she unthinkingly stuck out her right hand, realising too slowly that he wasn’t going to be able to take it.

Before she could withdraw it he’d reached out with his left hand, twisted his wrist to grasp her right and shook it awkwardly.

“Well thank you for patching me up, you left this little guy with not a lot to do.”

There was a huff behind him prompting another grin which this time reached his eyes as he looked up at her. Blue… vivid, unmistakable blue, sparkled with amusement and a spike of adrenaline hit her like a train.

It was him.

He was still holding her hand but hers was numb and she couldn’t feel it. The ground she was standing on tilted suddenly and she tried to hold on tighter to steady herself but her muscles wouldn’t respond

And she was going to fall.

And she heard him scream.

But he was still smiling and hadn’t noticed the world was collapsing. His eyes held a question.

“Thank you for rescuing me” her voice cracked

“Again.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“Virgil, please, it’s alright. Look it’s just a bit of bruising and a few cuts which you’ll note are already expertly dressed.”

His brother scowled at the scanner which, for once, was backing up Scott’s assertion that he was fine.

Virgil’s litany of grumbling was interrupted by the reappearance of the teacher.

She was younger than he’d thought, probably early 30s, and he was amused to see that amongst the dusty strands of dark brown hair that had fallen from the practical knot at the back of her neck was a lock of bright blue. A little rebellious streak perhaps?

He gave her a tiny wink along with the backwards handshake and wondered how hard Virgil would kick him if he asked for her number.

The blood drained from her face as their eyes met. Huh, not the usual reaction to his attempts to flirt, he noted wryly, maybe he was losing his touch.

Wait, what did she mean “Again”? He frowned in confusion. When had they…?

The sense of unease rushed back into his bones and brought all of its howling friends.

The smell of rust, the taste of blood, a decade of phantoms.

Without conscious thought he was on his feet and had dragged his arm from the sling to grab her by the shoulders as he studied her face… it couldn’t be…

She visibly flinched but lifted her chin to hold his gaze.

Realising his mistake he hurriedly released her and tried to find words, any words… but none would come. His lips moved soundlessly as he stared. It couldn’t be, could it?

“Miss Hermaszewska, mummy says have you got my inhaler?”

She blinked and turned to follow the child who tugged at her sleeve.

Virgil had him by the good arm and was leading him back towards the ships, his concerned voice rumbling questions Scott couldn’t focus on right now. He tried to follow her and his brother’s grip tightened, restraining him. Fury and panic raged through his veins. He snarled and shook the unrelenting hands off violently, spinning to face the aggressor before the shocked face of his brother snapped him back to the present and his heart plummeted.

He ran for his ship and One was in the air before the seat had fully retracted.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Notes:

I finally got them out of the cave!!!!!!
Now the drama can really begin 😁

Chapter 6: Safe

Summary:

Scott’s fled for the skies.
Estera has to find someone’s inhaler.
A few details of what happens next to follow.

Notes:

This is my usual blend of fluff and “Yikes…”

Except that the last part went a little darker than I expected and I even made myself go “Yikes”.

If you want to stop reading at the end of the fluffy bit (you’ll know when you get there) then zero judgment from me.

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

The authorities had called her a cab home, the hired coach having been sent away when all the parents arrived in person to collect their children. Although she had protested at the expense - surely there was a bus route somewhere nearby - she hadn’t had the energy to argue.

Thus she sat alone in the back seat trying to collect her thoughts. They resisted collection in a way that made cat herding look like a relaxing past time. So she fidgeted, putting on her cardigan then removing it again, retying her hair, rearranging the contents of her rucksack. Which she’d already done ten minutes before. She tried to force herself to calm down and turned to look out the window, her forehead meeting the glass with a surprisingly loud clunk.

“There’s a universal charging cable under the seat, Miss, and free WiFi if you’d like to use it.”

Of course there was. Couldn’t escape it these days. She didn’t want to appear rude so she smiled, thanked him and dutifully plugged in her battered mobile.

It flickered to life and within seconds several messages popped up… from her sister, a couple of friends, her elderly neighbour, even her hairdresser - clearly today’s events had hit the news. She drafted a quick reassurance, copied it to everyone and put the device down. She felt weirdly detached. It seemed strange that everyone was freaking out about her having been stuck in a cave when that had paled into utter insignificance compared to the shock she had experienced afterwards.

How could it be possible? He couldn’t have escaped, could he? If it hadn’t been for his reaction she’d have persuaded herself she was imagining things. But his reaction had been… compelling.

She picked up the phone again and opened a browser

‘International Rescue Scott’

An overwhelming plethora of photographs and articles and, wow ok, actual fan pages sprang up.

Most of the photos were distant, or amateur and blurry but his unmistakeable blue eyes shone out at her from the official ones - profile shots for International Rescue, some charity positions and… she gulped… he was the multi-billionaire CEO of one of the biggest companies on the planet. Even she knew of Tracy Industries - they were one of the good ones. A school in one of the more difficult neighbourhoods nearby had just had a complete IT infrastructure upgrade thanks to a grant from them.

His official TI profile confirmed his Air Force background, with honourable discharge after active duty. It didn’t say where that was but she knew.

Oh, she knew.

She skimmed some of the more gushing articles. All fairly light on objective facts but weighty on opinion and that opinion was pretty much universal - he was a hero, beloved by millions, a undoubted force for good in an often cruel and selfish world.

And she’d left him to die.

She closed the browser, no longer able to bear the accusation in his eyes.

“Are you alright, Miss?”

The taxi driver was watching her in the rear view mirror.

“I’m fine. Thank you.“

She let out a breath as his eyes returned to the road ahead. But he wasn’t done:

“Long day was it?”

“Something like that.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

For the second time in as many months Virgil vowed to chase Brains up on the speed upgrade to Two. It was absolutely pointless trying to catch up to his brother who could be halfway to anywhere by now. Thankfully, he had John and Five.

“Virgil! He’s heading back your way.”

“What?”

“One just did a U-Turn. She’s heading straight for you.”

“What do you mean “straight”?”

“A collision course. Virgil, I think you should get ready to take evasive action.”

Even at a moderate speed the two birds making any kind of head on contact…even a wing clip, meant mutually assured destruction. Was Two nimble enough to avoid that?

Scott would never risk Virgil being hurt.

But… he remembered the cold, unfamiliar look on the former fighter-pilot’s face as he’d spun to face him not ten minutes before. Was his brother in a state to know who was flying the ship chasing him down?

Virgil bit back a scream.

“Can’t EOS…?”

“No. She can’t. He’s blocked her access.”

Virgil looked down at the Atlantic far below him. Could he drop his ship safely on the surface of the water? He cut his speed.

“I’m tracking her path, I’ll tell you when to move.”

This couldn’t be happening. He tried the comm again, fighting to keep his voice calm and unthreatening:

“Scotty? Can you hear me bro? It’s me, Virgil. Please pick up? Please?”

“25 seconds, Virgil. Start reducing altitude.”

White knuckled, he tipped Two’s nose downwards and went to accelerate.

“Wait!”

“What? What???!”

“It’s ok. It’s ok, he’s adjusted course to pass on your port side. I’m… I misunderstood what… I’m sorry to have worried you.” John sounded almost light headed.

With her familiar crack-boom One shot past in a blur. Virgil flinched as her vapour trail crystallised on her sister’s windscreen for a few moments. He levelled Two off and pulled up the graphical readout of One’s tracker. Scott appeared to have done one of his signature handbrake turns and was heading back towards him at a more sedate pace… the rocket’s trajectory heading safely to the left of Two. Gleaming silver came into view alongside and Scott matched the green ship’s pace, the way he often did on journeys home from the more difficult rescues. Those times when Virgil knew his big brother needed company more than the adrenaline rush of g force and extreme speed.

The comm remained muted, but they were together. And that, until they got home at least, was all that mattered.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

The lift was broken again and Estera truly empathised with it as she dragged herself to the 5th floor. Her limbs were jelly and once she was on the right side of her front door she considered just lying down in the hall and having done with it. At which point 60 kilos of floof and enthusiasm canonballed into her and she realised with a quiet groan that she had to take him out before he destroyed everything in her apartment. Glancing down at her dusty sleeves as they contrasted with Bez’s snowy fur, she resolved to shower and change first else people would think she’d just escaped from a disaster zone.

Not so different from the state she was in when she first got here come to think of it. The darkness of the following few days in Processing crowded in on her and she didn’t have the energy to push it away. It was all too close to the surface today.

Bez licked the salt off her cheek.

With what felt like superhuman effort she dragged herself upright. At least here she had her own shower. And clean towels. Squeezing past the wall of hair she made it to the kitchen, draped her coat and bag over the back of a chair and spotted the note on the table:

Walked Niebieski. Soup in fridge. Glad you are safe.

Edith & George

She blinked back more tears. The elderly couple next door were an absolute godsend.

Ok. Shower. Soup. Stupid movie to prevent too much thought. Could maybe make some popcorn. That was a plan.

She did like a plan.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

The pool slid closed overhead and Scott allowed himself a few moments to sit back and breathe before regrouping and running through the comfortingly routine process of post-flight checks. His shoulder twinged sharply and that itchy trickling sensation reminded him that steristrips were no match for the physicality of flying a supersonic jet.

His vision lurched as her voice came back to him and he desperately focussed on grounding himself. He could hear the creaking of cooling engines, feel the harness over his shoulders, the seat beneath and around him. Wait, something else was off too. Something was pressing uncomfortably into his hip… he leaned to the side to extract the item from his baldric. A tiny Thunderbird 2 looked up from his palm, accusingly. His hand shook and the toy dropped, hitting the deck far below with a distant ping.

He stared down into the abyss.

Virgil was right. It wasn’t safe. HE wasn’t safe. If he couldn’t trust his mind to stay on track then he couldn’t be trusted. How could he keep his brothers safe from the world when he couldn’t even keep them safe from himself?

He tightened his fingers around the levers, every inch of the ship’s controls so familiar it was like an extension of his own limbs. Closer to him than his flight suit in a way. One was a part of him. IR was a part of him. Maybe the majority part. Certainly the best part.

If he couldn’t do this… then…

No. He shouldn’t think like that. He just needed more time. He flicked the switch to extend the chair and took a purposeful step down on to the gantry.

He had an apology to deliver.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Virgil looked down at his twitching, sleeping brother and fought back the urge to bear hug him and never let go. There had been plenty of those earlier. Scott begging for forgiveness he didn’t need. Virgil and John trying to reassure him, their words seeming so powerless and both desperately hoping that holding him tight could somehow piece their hero back together.

He hadn’t expected the honesty. That was new.

Scott had looked Virgil in the eye and told him he was right. He wasn’t ready, he wasn’t safe, he wasn’t ok. Virgil had shaken his head, denying the words he’d said over and over this last week. He didn’t want to be right. It was too painful. It wasn’t fair.

But Scott had been adamant - he was grounding himself for another fortnight. He needed time to process. Something had triggered him, he acknowledged that much, but he wasn’t ready to talk about it yet. He’d lowered his eyes and quietly asked if they wouldn’t mind staying with him because he didn’t want to be alone.

As if he could stop them.

And so the six of them crowded into the lounge in a nest of blankets, fluffy cushions and rogue bits of popcorn. Scott had sagged against Virgil’s shoulder and passed out not half an hour into the film. John curled on big brother’s other side, if he was asleep it was likely with one eye open. Allie and Gordon were a tangle of limbs on the floor while Kayo dozed with her head atop the pile.

They’d get through this together as they always had. As Virgil watched, Scott sighed in his sleep and his face relaxed. He was here and he was safe. Hopefully tonight the nightmares would leave him in peace.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera braced her feet and shoulders against the splintering wood and bit through her lip as she tried to remain silent despite the terror of the world tilting and sliding. The rumble of aircraft engines filled her head to the point where she wondered if she could even remember any other sound. But she knew where she was. This was to be expected. It would end soon. It had to.

The unsecured packing crate slammed into something again, her head rebounding painfully off the inside and she was consumed by nausea. The tiniest sob escaped and she froze. With a click the lid was opened and blinding light flooded into her streaming eyes as she tried to focus on the figure leaning towards her. It was him! Was she saved? Was she safe?

No.

Dread filled every cell of her body. Vivid blue eyes looked down at her but they were unseeing. A dark line ran from the corner of his mouth and then red, sickly gleaming red was everywhere. His blood was everywhere and it was her fault. His body fell heavily on top of her and the lid was slammed shut and she screamed for help until her throat burned.

Nobody came.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

 

Chapter 7: Gull

Summary:

Scott paces, Virgil paints, John panics…

Notes:

Another little warning for things discussed but not actually happening here. Some of Scott’s pondering is based on either my own experience or that of friends… sorry if it therefore seems ‘out of voice’ for him, but it’s where I think he lands at this point in the story.

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

The Sunday morning sun peeked cautiously over the horizon and cast a burnt orange glow over the water as Scott paced the length of the balcony again and again. He barely noticed the changing light, his focus on wrestling his own mind into submission… with minimal success.

He wanted to run. Run until he was too exhausted to think. That would help him get out of this spiral. But he knew he’d never back get past the puppy pile he’d managed to sneak away from when he awoke suddenly desperate to see the sky. He paused and pressed his face against the glass to see them still peaceful, all in wildly different sleeping positions and, he smiled affectionately, probably making the full range of amusing sleep-noises between them.

He’d not get away with opening the door again, not now the dawn chorus had started, someone would wake. And they needed their sleep. Fine. He was trapped here for the time being.

Unless he climbed down…

He peered over the railing down at the pool deck.

No, he couldn’t run if he broke a leg. And his brothers would probably panic and assume he’d been trying something silly. Sillier than climbing down a cliff face merely because he needed to adrenaline-burn some thoughts from his mind without an audience.

Predictably they were very worried about that. John had asked him outright last night if there was any ideation - a form of words that sounded very much like Patricia in risk-management mode. Of course she’d probably had a word.

He knew why he was asking, but it was hard not to shrug it off as a non-issue. Sure, he could admit wasn’t in a great place right now… but as he told her at the start of every session when the question came - his protective factors were rock solid. And they were the brothers he was responsible for. He wasn’t ever going to deliberately do anything to hurt them, they’d suffered enough loss.

As much as he wished his family had been left with somebody more… well… Everything… Scott was what they were stuck with and despite the darker thoughts he knew logically that he was better than nothing. He knew he couldn’t knowingly leave them with all the burdens his father had left him with. One of the more frequent questions he’d yelled at the horizon from the privacy of the far side of the island was why on Earth Dad had saddled him with so much ADMIN?

A gull screeched at him in agreement.

A wry smile. He could sort the admin. He was good for something at least. And, for whatever reason, they did love him, he knew that. They kept going out of their way to demonstrate it.

And Dad had had flaws, hadn’t he? More apparent in retrospect… but Scott still loved and missed him… so it stood to reason the others might miss Scott if he was gone.

No, no silliness.

Whether he’d ever be any real use again though…

He watched the bird wheel overhead and his heart sank. No flight for him for a while. If One was needed, Alan would pilot her. He’d made the decision before poor Virgil had been forced to. His brother had been through enough dealing with Scott’s mess and selfishness recently. He seemed exhausted, he felt a stabbing guilt, and John was little better.

The pacing recommenced.

In retrospect, switching off the comm for the flight home had been unwise. But he’d felt it best that the full range of military-schooled curse words he’d yelled into the void of One’s cockpit did not end up on the official record and could not be overheard by impressionable younger brothers. It had made sense at the time. But yeah, they’d assumed the worst and… he cringed… Virgil and John seemed to have been really freaked out by something else that he needed to get to the bottom of.

Yet another thing to fix. Typical Scott Tracy, number one impulsive idiot - why think it through beforehand when you can overthink it one hundred times after the event?

The seabird suddenly nosedived to plunge into the water. He stopped to watch. It emerged empty-beaked and Scott felt a twinge of sympathy. Better luck next time little friend. The gull seemed to shrug it off, flew out of sight and the useful distraction was lost.

His mind swerved unavoidably back to yesterday and the relentless back and forth began again.

She stared up at him, again, pale-faced and wide-eyed, clear as the fists he clenched in front of him, closer than his own skin.

It had to be her. He knew it was her and she’d known him. But what if it wasn’t? What if she had merely been one of the many other rescuees over the years? His reaction would have seemed so weird and inappropriate. There might be a complaint.

But what if it was her? That was worse? It was definitely worse. He felt sick as he realised he’d grabbed her by the shoulders in much that same way as that monster in the square had when… when…

Maybe it wasn’t her. Maybe he hadn’t recovered as well as he thought. He was just seeing her in the faces of random people. That had happened before, when he first got back he passed her on the street several times a day, she was serving behind every counter, brought the mail to their door…

Could it have been though?

It was. He knew it was as sure as he could be sure of anything. He’d seen her so many times, particularly recently when he’d been sick.

Before the sickness, he’d contained it all fairly well during waking hours. There were certain odd triggers he struggled to counter. The slightly blood-like scent of rusted iron for example, thankfully not a common building material these days, but when they encountered it at close range… for a few moments he’d be back there crouching behind the rubble, the fence pole in his hand resting slightly on the side of his face as he watched her defy the soldiers.

But the nights… So many nights he’d shouted again and again for her to run but the sound wouldn’t come out… or if it did, it was rasping and painful and too slow. Too slow. She had waited too long. He strained and struggled against the unrelenting arms holding him back as the thug with the combat knife barked an instruction, then turned and gave chase.

She hadn’t got far enough away, he’d known that truth for ten years.

He’d failed.

Then there’d been pain and darkness.

He’d regained consciousness in the tiny cell and the pain and darkness had only intensified… he squeezed his fists and eyes closed and sang the names of his brothers to himself under his breath. He didn’t need to go there.

That Place didn’t hold him anymore.

SHE did, though.

She was watching every time he failed to save another person. All the times he wasn’t quick enough or strong enough, he had apologised to the ghost of her over and over and over.

If she was alive…

If she WAS alive… it changed everything.

He had to know for sure.

He turned his back to the sun and gazed up at the fading morning star for a long moment. Then tapped his comm and whispered quietly “EOS? Can you do me a favour?”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

It had been a quiet couple of days.

Alan and Kayo had completed one rescue in orbit and the rest of them had sat in the lounge assisting on comms. Scott had been a little quieter than usual, deferring to John on a couple of points where usually Virgil might have expected him to be more decisive, but it WAS a space rescue and that wasn’t entirely unheard of. Scott had never been space’s biggest fan.

Other than that they’d all done their own thing, mostly within reasonably close proximity to their oldest brother because, at least for Virgil, it was difficult to actually let him out of his sight. So he’d played piano, painted on the mezzanine, baked a couple of apple pies. Normal things he’d normally be in the communal area to do and not suspicious at all.

Scott himself was sorting some TI paperwork and, at one point, handwriting the little cards they tried to send to young rescuees within two weeks of the event in which they were involved. Many were drafted by a special department at TI, the actual Tracy involved usually just adding a signature or, in Virgil’s case, a tiny doodle. But Scott did like to make them more personal when he had the time so the only unusual thing was that it wasn’t being done at 2am the night before their posting deadline.

When a quick count had revealed 11 cards rather than 10 stood up to dry, Virgil had wandered past and casually queried it - they didn’t usually include the adults after all. Scott silently handed him the extra card which appeared to be addressed to “Alex’s Awesome Right Shoe” at which point the younger brother concluded that whatever the story was behind that, it could wait for when Scott was ready to tell.

Along with all the rest. Hopefully.

He’d even gone to bed at a reasonable hour which was rather more odd. Virgil felt slightly uncomfortable asking EOS to confirm he was actually in bed… like she was some kind of high tech baby monitor… but her assurance meant he felt able to retire to his studio to work on a project too messy for the lounge.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Shortly before midnight Virgil was clearing up in his studio when John’s hologram popped up looking serious but not in the usual way.

“Evening John, what’s up? Do we have a situation?”

His brother cleared his throat and appeared uncertain of what he was about to say.

“Virgil, Scott asked EOS to hack a couple of… databases.”

Virgil frowned and turned off the tap, spinning to face John’s hologram with paintbrushes still dripping

“What databases? Whose databases?”

John’s eye twitched.

“The UK Home Office and the GDF War Archives.”

Virgil cursed as one of his more delicate brushes snapped in his fist.

“And… did she?”

“Of course she did, he’s the Commander. Honestly, Virgil, I’m beginning to think she listens to him more than to me. She’s certainly been chatting away on his direct line fairly frequently. Apparently he’s been answering some of her ‘modern historical and anthropological questions’” John’s use of air quotes somehow conveyed deep unease.

“I have instructed her not to annoy him but he hasn’t complained. If I didn’t know better, I’d say she’d gone soft on him since he was sick.”

“Well it’s better that they get along, I suppose. But John, what are they up to? Why?!”

“She said she was instructed not to reveal the details but has interpreted that instruction to mean she can tell me the basics without detail. She’s quite proud of how quickly she got through their firewalls.”

John paused.

“Virgil, maybe you should put those down?”

He looked down at the expensive brushes he’d been mangling and flung them into the sink.

“When was this?”

“Yesterday morning, apparently. Has he been working on Tracy Industries material ALL day today?”

“Yes. At least… I assumed so? I try not to get involved unless it’s R&D. All I did was check in and remind him to go to bed at a sensible time. From what I could tell then it was mostly spreadsheets on screen. Didn’t he have a budget thing to approve?”

“No. That was last week. I’ll see if I can find out what documents he was looking at but...”

John coughed awkwardly at this point and Virgil looked at him quizzically until he continued

“I haven’t currently got EOS’s help because she’s powered herself down for what she called “essential self care and maintenance” so with one thing and another it might take me a little while. Could you go and check on him?”

Virgil wiped his hands on his jeans and sprinted from the room.

He paused and listened at his brothers’ door. Gentle snoring floated through the wood and Virgil’s frown deepened. His brother didn’t tend to snore unless he was sick? He pushed open the door and found himself unsurprised to find the room empty, his brothers’ comms unit carefully located in the centre of the un-slept-in bed and a sound effects track playing on loop. He swiped it off in frustration and was lifting his arm to call John when his brother popped up in a state of extreme agitation:

“Tracy Two has just taken off. Comms are inactive.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 8: Deliver

Summary:

Where is Scott off to? Why is EOS in ‘self-care mode’? What is Estera doing with the teaspoons? What’s got into Babs? And who is the mysterious figure drinking cocktails by the sea? Some answers below…

Chapter Text

A thrill of excitement ran through him as the small jet took off, which was entirely unrelated to the process of piloting it. Tracy Two always frustrated him. A very decent aircraft - nothing Brains created was anything but excellent - but she was incredibly dull compared to One. Sluggish. Mind you most things were.

Her primary advantage this evening was *not* being Thunderbird One.

Entirely by accident, when he’d told Virgil he wasn’t going to fly for a bit, he’d actually referred to piloting One. So this way he was keeping to the letter of his promise, if not quite the spirit.

And One, for all her merits, was a bit melodramatic in launch. Not the most stealthy exit.

Anyway he’d should be back before they woke, assuming he could nudge the air-slug into something approaching a respectable speed.

He grinned and nudged the throttle to max

“Good Evening, Scott Tracy”

He nearly leapt out of the seat in surprise.

“EOS?! But I disabled comms. How did you get around it?”

“I’m not on the comm. I thought it prudent to download myself into Tracy Two’s computer system for the duration of your trip.”

Scott felt a flash of betrayal and then embarrassment at his foolishness for believing an AI could be a reliable confidant.

“So you can spy on me for John. Perfect.”

“That is inaccurate. John is unaware of our mission. He has access only to my databank archive from a little before dawn yesterday. The rest of me is here. With you.”

“Oh.”

“It occurred to me that you might value company during the journey to and from your intended destination.”

She wasn’t wrong. He was self-aware enough to know that, depending on the outcome of this, the return trip might be… emotional.

“That is very thoughtful of you EOS. Thank you.”

“I have an immense capacity for thought.”

“You certainly do.”

He was lost in his own for a while, trying to steel himself for all the possible outcomes of his plan.

“Are you still quite confident that your plan is a good one, Scott Tracy?”

Again with the apparent reading of his mind.

“Yes. As confident as I can be. I need to know the truth, EOS, can you understand that?”

“Naturally. I want to know the truth of everything.”

He hesitated, trying to work out how to explain it better.

“But I understand that, to you, the knowledge of some truths is more important than others. For example, those upon which you base vital decisions, your belief in the trustworthiness of other individuals, or those upon which you formulate your understanding of self.”

“That’s… a good summary. Yes. This is one of those.”

“I calculate your eta as 1.5 hours. In the meantime would you be content to answer more questions?”

“Fire away.”

“I have come across the concept known as ‘The Dad Joke’ in my research. John has not yet had time to elaborate and I hoped that you might be able to do so.”

“EOS, my friend, it would be my pleasure.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

For most of Monday morning the clock on the staffroom wall appeared to be going in reverse.

She was beginning to admit to herself that the headteacher may have been been right in his insistence there was no way she should have been in work so soon after the drama of Friday. The ten children who had been involved had been told to take the week off and he’d already arranged a supply teacher for the remaining 20. Estera had dutifully showed up anyway because she wasn’t sure what else to do with her time. It was a Monday, it was term time so… she went to school because that’s what she did.

Sadly having no class to teach and nobody to talk to while she tried to focus on marking and lesson plans, meant she had as much time alone with her thoughts as if she’d stayed at home in bed.

She tidied the stationery cupboard and the little kitchenette. Gave the tea-stained mugs a proper scrub. Made sure all the teaspoons faced the same way in the drawer.

She stepped in to help with lunchtime playground duty, giving her grateful colleague a chance to catch up on their paperwork. A good distraction and pretty uneventful until she had to intervene in a fight between three children over who had broken a leg off an action figure. She may have been slightly sharper than usual - the small faces were shocked - but it was everything she could do not to be sick when she caught sight of the blue and grey uniform the tiny plastic man was wearing. Honestly?

Today?

The kids ran off into the field leaving the little leg behind. They’d probably want that later. Sighing, she bit her lip and picked it up, shoving it into her coat pocket without looking at it. It felt heavy.

She called it quits shortly after. Bez would be happy to see her a couple of hours early, maybe they could have an extra long walk. Or a run… that might be good to blow away some of the dusty cobwebs that seemed to be multiplying in her brain. What with those and all the ghosts she had a promising haunted house developing.

She shivered despite her big coat.

As she headed to reception to sign out, she found herself slowing as she tried to interpret the strange noise floating down the corridor towards her. The school receptionist and self appointed security guard, Barbara, was a formidable woman somewhere in her early 60s who had never, in Estera’s memory cracked so much as a smile. Yet this sounded for all the world like laughter… no. ‘Tittering’… was more the word.

What on earth had got humourless Barbara giggling like the year 6 girls at the school disco?

She crept towards the doorway and peered around. Sure enough, Barbara had a broad smile and a flush in her cheeks. There was only one other person in reception, presumably a parent, a tall gentleman in jeans and blue shirt, who was leaning casually on the counter with his back to Estera. And clearly saying something much to the older woman’s approval as a another peal of laughter echoed around the reception.

Was Barbara… flirting??

“I’ll make sure they are delivered as soon as possible for you Mr… oh I’m so sorry, I didn’t catch your name?”

He chuckled but didn’t respond.

If Estera had been any way inclined to gossip she would have just hit the goldmine. As it was, she was sorely tempted to abandon a lifetime of discretion… because wow… she smothered a laugh of her own.

Uhoh, she’d been caught! Barbara locked eyes with her and they gleamed oddly.

“Why, you are in luck - we can deliver the first one right now!” She waved an envelope in Estera’s direction and beckoned her forward.

The parent turned and her heart sank.

Oh.

She wasn’t sure she had slept enough to deal with this. She wasn’t sure there was any point in the last year that she’d slept enough to deal with this.

Or the last ten.

She forced herself to meet his painfully familiar blue gaze and they both froze for a moment as a tidal wave of emotion passed between them. She knew with absolute certainty that he was reliving the moment they first met the same as she was. It was all she could do not to scream out loud.

Her legs threatened to give way as a full decade of guilt landed on her shoulders but she steeled her spine and lifted her chin in defiance. She couldn’t let this beat her.

Well aware that if she didn’t act normally it would be her that was the subject of staffroom gossip, she walked over with a carefully crafted expression of unconcerned mild surprise and managed to force out an even

“Hello Mr Tracy, it’s nice to see you again”.

To her very great astonishment it was he that looked incredibly awkward and confused as he stood there with his left hand rubbing the back of his neck. A slight cringe made him seem like a young boy who’d been caught somewhere he shouldn’t have.

“I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to intrude. I was just…” he glanced at Barbara who was paying rapt attention “… passing and thought I’d deliver these for the children.” He gestured towards a little stack of envelopes on the reception desk.

Barbara rapped his arm with the larger envelope she was holding.

“Oh, and you. There is also one for you.”

He took it and held it out, avoiding eye contact. She could have sworn it shook in his hand as she accepted it.

He cleared his throat and straightened up.

“I’d best not keep you. It was lovely to meet you, err…”

“Call me Babs”

Estera put the image of the the receptionist fluttering her eyelashes to the back of her mind to properly appreciate later. Right now she was torn between saying something appropriately meaningful before the man disappeared forever and her intense curiosity about what was in the envelope.

“Yes. Right. Thank you again.”

His gaze flicked back to Estera.

“See you around, maybe.”

And he was gone.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

She sipped her subtly pink cocktail and pulled her headscarf a little closer against the sea breeze. Her leather-jacket-clad target sat with his back to her at a small table outside the cafe on the other side of the little car park. He’d changed table twice and was clearly considering doing so again, if the fidgeting was anything to go by. He bent down and tucked a folded coaster under one leg of the table and sat up again before picking up the simple menu and studying it at length. For probably the 5th time. He’d had two cups of coffee so far and it looked likely a third was in the offing.

She placed a delicate hand into her clutch bag and nudged open her compact which perched on top.

“John, darling? It’s been nearly an hour. If he’s waiting for someone, I’m not sure they are coming.”

“How is he looking?”

“Agitated. Nervous? Not unwell. Are you absolutely sure the poor man isn’t just waiting on a date?”

“However he knows this woman it’s connected to… Bereznik… somehow. Given recent events we need to ensure he’s not at risk.”

“Of course. Well I’ll remain here for the moment and… hello.”

Scott had straightened up in his chair as a warmly wrapped figure stepped on to the patio and approached his table.

“I think we may have our girl.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 9: Coffee

Summary:

A conversation…

Notes:

This ended up being the longest chapter yet… but they had a lot of ground to cover. Also, I hope you will forgive the cheesy aroma of self-indulgence at the end but once the idea came I couldn’t quite let it go. And what’s the point of writing a story if you can’t do all of the ridiculous things you want to, right?

Chapter Text

 

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“Hello, Scott.”

“Hey, you came!”

She did a tiny jazz hands then folded herself into the seat opposite, unravelling an incredibly long blue scarf from around her neck and face.

“Well at least you dressed right for the weather. I’ll admit I was a little surprised by how cold it is… isn’t it meant to be Spring?”

“Ah, welcome to Sidmouth. The sea breeze adds a certain something.”

“It’s a beautiful spot.”

“Yes, I love it here.”

Scott caught the eye of the waiter. “What can I get you?”

“Triple shot cappuccino please.”

He ordered two.

“I wasn’t expecting you until after the school day? Well, if you came at all, I mean… uh, you didn’t have to of course.” His mouth went dry.

“Of course I came.” She wound the scarf slowly around her hand as she continued

“I was actually supposed to have the day off today but was hoping being at school would be a distraction from it all. It wasn’t really working. I was actually about to leave when you, err, were there, so…” she reached the end of the scarf, placed it on the table in a neat rectangle and rested her hands on top.

“Thank you for your letter, it was… sweet of you.”

“I really am so sorry about the way I…”

She held up a hand. “Don’t, you’ve already apologised beautifully and it’s perfectly understandable. If anything needs forgiving then consider it forgiven.”

The waiter bustled over with the coffees. She fell on hers with surprising enthusiasm. Scott twirled the teaspoon in his fingers, trying to recall the various conversation starters he’d rehearsed to himself over the last 24 hours but they’d all evaporated the moment she’d sat down and any minute the silence was going to get awkward.

She put her mug down and tilted her head to one side, as if sizing him up.

“Zacząć od nowa?” She put a hand to her her mouth and shook her head. “Sorry, it’s been a long day… I mean, what if we started over?”

She held out a hand and Scott lifted his to meet it but hesitated, overwhelmed by a strange sense that his hand might go straight through hers and prove this was all in his head.

“Hello, my name’s Estera Hermaszewska. I’m a primary teacher here in the UK but I grew up in… what used to be Poland. I enjoy martial arts and running, I play the cello rather badly. Oh, and my favourite food is chocolate cake.”

She raised an eyebrow.

“Your turn.”

He took her hand and shook it tentatively.

“Scott Carpenter Tracy. First responder and pilot. Ugh, and I guess the business stuff takes up a lot of my time so there’s that. I’m from” he paused “well, Kansas originally. We had a ranch there. I like to run too. Oh, and apple pie.”

She smiled “that’s a good choice.”

Ok. Ok. He’d established she was really alive, she was living and she had a life. Now to find out how it was possible.

“How did you come to be here? In the UK?”

She sighed, the memory obviously a heavy one.

“Well, there was this war on where I lived. I don’t know if you heard about it but it was fairly inconvenient…” her mouth twisted into a wry grin and as she caught his eye he found himself smirking along too. With a jolt he realised the dark humour reminded him of his old air force buddies.

“And you didn’t fancy sticking around?” he asked lightly.

She looked down at her hands and ran her thumb along the edge of the scarf.”

“On the day we… met… I realised I had to disappear so they didn’t target my parents too. I knew people were being smuggled out on small aircraft and luckily that night there was a plane leaving from the playing fields just behind our house.”

Scott went light headed as he realised he knew exactly the one she meant. The same one he’d intended to hijack to secure his own freedom.

“They just let you on board?”

She laughed bitterly and blinked rapidly.

“Uh, no. We had to be hidden. There were some wooden crates. I think they were supposed to look like coffins so nobody would check inside. It was…” she trailed off and he suddenly recalled her comment in the cave.

“Hence the claustrophobia?”

Her hands tightened around the scarf and she blushed a little.

“Hence the claustrophobia. I, err, don’t fly well either. At all, actually. Which is fine, I’ve never needed to since.”

“And your parents?”

He immediately wished he could claw the words back into his mouth. The flicker of agony on her features was brief but unmistakeable.

“The soldiers didn’t make the connection, they stayed safe. But…” she swallowed and clenched her jaw and when she continued there was a quiet fury in her words “just before everything ended they both got sick. One of the things the militia did when they arrived was blockade the supply of medical aid. Nobody got the vaccine boosters they should have had and…” she closed her eyes “the malaria was bad that year.”

As he watched her tangle her fingers through the scarf again, Scott felt almost overwhelmed by nausea. He swore to himself she could never know he had survived the monster that had taken her parents from her.

She hurried on “What about you though? I saw the guy with the knife… he looked… I thought he was going to… I thought he had. I was sure of it.”

She didn’t know?

“It was you. You saved me! Whatever you threw… he left me to the other two and chased you instead?”

“He chased me?” She turned her head and stared out to sea. Maybe he was telling her too much, he shouldn’t have said that, she didn’t need to know. Except now she did. He mentally kicked himself. She seemed to come to a decision to file the implications away for later and met his eye again.

“But you didn’t escape?”

Somehow he held her gaze and answered reasonably calmly.

“No. No, I didn’t escape.”

“I’m so sorry, Scott. We heard stories about the camps and… I’m so sorry.”

“Yeah. It wasn’t great.”

She looked at him incredulously and he took a breath, feeling he owed it to her to be honest.

“It’s difficult to find words to describe how horrific it was. I’m not completely sure how long it was between my arrival and it being liberated but they told me at least a couple of months. I… I came out sick and pretty broken but…” here he added his own mini jazz hands and a tiny forced smile “I survived.”

She nodded. “And look at everything you’ve achieved since!”

He shrugged that off. He didn’t deserve compliments right now. Something still wasn’t sitting right, still didn’t make sense in all of this. It didn’t fit the facts he knew.

“Estera, I’m sorry to ask this and please don’t answer if you don’t want to. But I have to ask it anyway. After… we met… did they uh, was there…”

He gripped the edge of the table and looked down, trying to steady his breathing. She reached a hand across and leaned into his line of sight, looking up at him calmly.

“It’s ok. You can ask it.”

“Did they… hurt… you?” The words burned his throat on the way out.

“After I left you? No, I never saw them again. I used my keycard to take the side gate from the alley into the school grounds to pick up my handbag… It was a crazy detour in retrospect but I panicked that if they found it they could use my ID to trace my family. Then I left via the back door and thankfully there was no sign of anybody.”

“They… were lying.”

Scott pressed his shaking palms into his eye sockets and shuddered.

They’d taunted him with unbearable detail of the humiliation and violence she’d been subjected to, all because of his intervention. But for him, they’d have had some fun then let her go… but he’d made the boss angry. He’d made it worse for her. If he hadn’t tried to play the hero she’d probably have survived.

It was a lie.

She had! They hadn’t done any of it.

All this time…

He laughed, bitterly. Then tried to explain himself.

“I’m sorry, they uh… told me… you… they… uh sorry.” He leaned back and looked at the sky, blinking to clear his vision, before taking a deep breath and blowing it out vigorously. He got control of himself and looked back at her. She was waiting. Looking sympathetic but not… not shocked or scared of what he might say.

“They told me I made it worse. That you were… punished for what I did and…” his voice caught “that you didn’t survive.”

“You didn’t. And I’m still here.”

“You are.”

“And so are you.”

“Seems that way.” he whispered.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Unprompted, the waiter materialised with fresh drinks and they both took the opportunity to pause and warm their cold fingers on the cups almost too hot to hold. She watched the steam, trying to collect her thoughts.

This conversation was never going to have been anything but difficult. But, it could have been worse. She hadn’t told him everything - he didn’t need to know everything - but what she had said… he’d seemed to understand? She’d not had that experience since the funding for the monthly therapy and support group for refugees was discontinued a year after the war ended. Since then, she’d been on her own. It didn’t seem fair to bring such things up with new friends. The fewer people who had to think about it the better. She raised the cup to her lips and blew away the steam.

Her hand trembled slightly and she slopped half the coffee over the table. Scott immediately contained it with napkins but there weren’t enough and she rooted in her coat pocket for the emergency packet of tissues she carried and produced them in a rush. Something else came out attached to the packet and fell to the table with a slight rattle.

Oh no. Oh no no no nooo.

He reached out and delicately picked it up between a thumb and forefinger.

“So… I can’t help but notice you have a tiny model of my leg in your pocket. Should I be concerned?”

Her face was burning.

“You… you know I work with kids, right? It’s um, not mine. I’m not a crazy stalker person or anything.” She glanced up and was relieved to see he was laughing. “In fact before today I didn’t know there were action figures, it’s usually the trading cards I have to confiscate. That’s quite some PR machine you’ve got there.”

Now it was his turn to look awkward.

“Ah, well… there were so many poor quality ones being sold and they were frankly an environmental disaster and the manufacturing conditions were awful and so TI made some official ones. Proper working conditions, closed loop. All the proceeds to charity so… uh, yeah. It still feels cringey but I think was the right thing to do.” He paused and rubbed the back of his neck vigorously as if trying to warm it up. “The ones of me always lose legs. There have been an embarrassing number of design meetings on the point.”

She nearly choked on her coffee.

“I'm sorry but it's just so surreal that you not only have a toy figure made of you but you actually go to meetings where you discuss your leg strength!”

“My actual leg strength is just fine. I’ve barely ever lost one.”

“That’s good to know” she deadpanned and took a sip of coffee before smirking again

“So… do you have to model for these?”

“Thankfully, no… they do refresh them occasionally and we have to approve any new designs. I have an overarching veto since a novelty collection of them nearly got released for Valentines a few years back… Gordon was the creative menace behind it and cancelling the production run cost him a significant chunk of his trust fund. Although he would tell you it was worth it for the prototypes he got to keep.” He smirked, apparently remembering “Virgil’s was quite amusing in fairness…”

She quirked an eyebrow by way of encouragement to elaborate.

“1960’s artists overalls and palate, jaunty beret, red rose between his teeth. The overalls had an outrageously big floppy bow.”

She thought back to the serious but handsome young man who had gently explained everything to the parents at the rescue site and smiled

I bet that would have been popular”.

“Probably. Gordon’s was meant to portray the aftermath of his Olympic Butterfly gold, but the proportions were way off and I can promise you nobody needs an action figure of him in Speedo’s.”

She could feel her eyes widen “Oh, well, yikes.”

Her attention was caught by a loud snarling as a dog belonging to one of the other customers faced off with that of a passer-by. She tried to ignore it.

“Dare I ask what was wrong with yours?”

A clatter of crockery and scrape of chairs on concrete as the angry dog slipped its leash and bounded after the other, barking aggressively. The owner gave chase, shouting apologies.

She rolled her eyes and looked back at Scott about to make some comment about puppy training classes but he wasn’t there.

He was sat in the same place but his eyes, wide but with deep lines of tension at the edges, looked straight through her, flitting from side to side as he tracked something she couldn’t see. His jaw moved in a way that suggested he was grinding his teeth and his hand resting on the table had formed a white knuckled ball. He was barely breathing.

She knew this.

Her heart ached for him that he knew it too.

Ever so gently she placed her own hand next to his and very slightly stroked the back of his wrist with the tip of a finger. Sometimes a subtle touch could be grounding, as long as it didn’t shock him.

She carried on talking softly, hoping the sound would help him find his way back but quickly began to run out of nonsense. Clutching at straws, she began to recite the poem she had read to the children during quiet time last Thursday.

Oh! I have slipped the surly bonds of Earth


And danced the skies on laughter-silvered wings;”

After a few moments his jaw relaxed slightly and his lips moved soundlessly. Encouraged, she ploughed on

Sunward I’ve climbed, and joined the tumbling mirth


Of sun-split clouds, – and done a hundred things


You have not dreamed of – wheeled and soared and swung


High in the sunlit silence. Hov’ring there,


I’ve chased the shouting wind along, and flung


My eager craft through footless halls of air…”

She paused, racking her brain for the next line. In the faintest whisper he finished it:

Up, up the long, delirious burning blue


I’ve topped the wind-swept heights with easy grace


Where never lark, or ever eagle flew –


And, while with silent, lifting mind I’ve trod


The high untrespassed sanctity of space,


Put out my hand, and touched the face of God.

The gulls called to each other over the water, his eyes suddenly locked on to hers and he gasped.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 10: Flight

Summary:

Thank you to idontknowreallywhy for letting me play with her toys. This is my take on what happens next!

Estera and ask the best ideas being to her! I'm borrowing them to beat them up a bit.

Chapter Text

Estera watched him leave. He seemed weary. She stood a moment. She couldn't believe she had such an.... intimate... conversation with someone who was a complete stranger. And yet he had also been her companion all these years. Conversation had not been easy, no, not easy, not with the things they had to discuss but it had felt more comfortable than she would have imagined possible given the circumstances.  She even felt a little lighter, he was alive and that mattered. Changed things.

Even just how he UNDERSTOOD about what had happened to her, she'd been more open about things than she'd been for a long time. And she knew he'd felt it too. She knew the stories of the dogs and had seen them in action. She shuddered and pulled her coat tighter. He clearly had had more first hand experience than her.

She hoped it wasn't her presence that had triggered the flashback he'd had and yet she knew her recent nightmares were definitely linked to seeing him. But that he was alive, maybe that would eventually change those dark dreams. She hoped it would.
Tilting her head to the side as he disappeared round the corner she, idly wondered what he would make of her Bez? Perhaps all dogs were a trigger? That would be sad. She blew out a small laugh imagining her beautiful boy meeting the commander of International Rescue! Not likely to be a problem. Multimillionaires, wait, she corrected herself, billionaires, did not hang out with impoverished school teachers. Still, she had his number which he didn't have to give her. Maybe she would stay in touch with him. The shared history and mutual understanding was not something to be ignored.

Memories swirled around her. She needed to move. She'd go home and get Bez and they'd tackle the cliff path; incredible views to soothe and steep terrain that would remove all capacity for thought from her whirling mind. If she added in the route across the beach maybe there was a chance she'd sleep tonight.

She turned the corner opposite to the one Scott Tracy had taken, apologising to the older gentle man with the small pug who she almost collided with. She would walk home rather than get the bus. Glad to have a plan she set off, rolling her eyes at the ridiculous vanity plates on the pink Rolls Royce she passed. Some people really didn't want to blend in.

Xxxxxxxxx

He didn't remember walking back to the car or much of the drive to the landing strip. The moment he had been catapulted back to the dark had been disconcerting. He had hoped that sleeping dogs would lie. He grimaced in dark amusement at the pun then scrubbed at his face, was he going to react like that to every pooch? Images of him cowering away from Sherbet had him blowing out a carefully measured breath. Was it her being near him brought the past too close to the surface for him to control or a legacy from his illness?

He'd have to work on that. Yet he hadn't been embarrassed as he might have expected. She had not reacted beyond just gently grounding him and waiting while he came back from the darkness. No fuss. No demands of explanation, her eyes had suggested she knew exactly where he'd gone. And that poem; those words had first captured his imagination when he'd read them the first time in Mrs Williams' Literature class back a million lifetimes before. It had been the perfect thing to ground him, ironic really the sky was his life line.

Despite the darkness, overall he felt a thrill of delight. She Was Alive and living in England and fate had helped them find each other and they had met and she UNDERSTOOD about so much implicitly; so much he hadn't had to articulate. His hands curled into fists, he hated that she knew, that like him she must have had hidden scars. He remembered how she'd reacted in the cave in.

Another slowly measured breath.

However also like him, she seemed to have made a good life for herself, seemed happy if...well, he did notice she mentioned a dog but no one else. He'd maybe keep an eye on her, support networks were important.

The irony of that thought was not lost. He was going to be in some serious trouble. His personal comm was on Tracy Island. If he'd been recognised or worse he'd have had no way to call for help. He did recognise the magnitude of his actions but in his defense he hadn't been thinking straight. That he knew was a very lame excuse which in hindsight possibly made it even worse. He could already hear Virgil on that point.

If one of his brothers had pulled the stunt he just had... He shuddered. He hadn't been thinking and he regretted that he'd have caused them to worry. There was going to be all sorts of fireworks.

He sighed and sank heavily in the pilot's seat, the adrenaline that had been keeping him going since the cave in, since he'd realised who she could be, it was ebbing fast now and a bone deep weariness had settled over him. If the shouting started now maybe they'd all have calmed down by the time he reached the island. Or at least he was out of physical reach of Virgil for the opening salvo.

"Eos, you there?"

"What do you need, Scott Tracy?"

"Could you log the route and ETA for the island, please?"

"Already calculated and inputted."

"Thanks."

He began the pre flight checks.

"Could you contact Tracy Island with the same information." Ok, so maybe he wasn't as brave as he pretended. He'd send a sacrificial lamb ahead. He could feel the swirling in his head as the memories vied for attention. He focused on the tasks at hand taking to the run way and easing the small jet into the sky. As natural as breathing. The thrill of being in the air momentarily removing the darkness pulling at the edges.

"The high untrespassed sanctity of space," he breathed in and out slowly, drinking in the blue horizon then closing his eyes a moment. He jumped slightly when Eos spoke.

"Your ETA had been relayed to the island. Your brothers are, eager, to hear from you. I can open a channel for you now."

"How bad is it?"

"They appeared relieved when I informed them of your imminent return. John says he and I must have a long talk upon our return. I believe that is not a good sign?"

Scott sighed, "Probably not."

"I am available to talk now but John preferred I give you my complete attention for the flight home. I do believe he forgets I am capable of performing many tasks simultaneously."

"Multitasking," Scott absent mindedly provided as he made some minor adjustments to their course.

"They are concerned for your well being."

"I know."

"Did you find the answer you were hoping for? Is she the girl in question?"

He found himself smiling, "Yes! Yes she is. She's alive and well and.." he took a deep measured breath.

"And... Now you have your answer are you better? You do not seem better."

"I...." He and John really needed to work on her directness. "I don't know....I feel...I don't know, Eos." That was something he'd need to think about. More careful breathing and he recited the opening of the poem under his breath."We've stalled long enough, you better open a channel to the island."

Xxxxxxxxx

Virgil and John had in fact been eerily calm and upbeat. Scott didn't know if that made him feel better or worse. They had clearly decided that Scott was too fragile to handle the dressing down he knew he deserved. He should probably be annoyed - he hated being handled in any way but the weariness made it hard to care. The voices and shapes at the edge of his mind were getting harder to ignore.

He owed them an explanation he supposed as he brought the little craft down expertly on the little strip of jungle runway beside the jet's hanger. He didn't know if he could explain it for himself. He wasn't ready to discuss how they'd met, why he'd sought her out. There was a tiny part of him afraid of how they would react to the fact he chose capture over a chance to return to them. It didn't feel like such a waste now he knew she was alive, but would they understand? He wasn't ready to have that conversation with anyone.

He taxied into the hangers. He could see Virgil and John waiting anxiously for him. A surge of love washed over him. He was so lucky to have them. He was also, to quote Alan, so dead. How did he explain? He'd watched her die in his mind so many times and finding out she was alive made him not really think his actions through.

He'd thought she was dead.

He'd believed she was dead.

He almost felt he'd seen her die.

They'd told him.

Them.

He'd believed them.

Fool.

That sudden realisation was too much for his fragile self control. He felt his chest tighten. He greeted John and Virgil- both wound as tightly as he felt. He was grateful they didn't push the subject though he felt their eyes on him concerned and assessing.

Somehow he followed them into the villa- their presence all that kept him from fracturing completely. He apologised and hugged Virgil and apologised again. All the while a voice in his head was screaming- He'd believed their lies. He ignored more concerned looks that were thrown his way, the poem again recited as breath.

He got himself to the dining table. There was food on the plate he ate a little without tasting. Alan was talking and he listened... that was a lie the words were meaningless but his youngest brother's voice was a gentle music that washed over him. He knew he was not reacting to things as he should but there were sounds and voices clamouring in his head for attention and it was taking all his focus and energy to just stop them taking over everything, transporting him back There. The girl was alive. Estera. She was called Estera and she was alive. He'd spoken to her; so why was he still seeing her death as he'd imagined it from the descriptions the liars had given him.

Too late he realised he had missed something important. Alan and Gordon were watching him from across the table, Gordon standing behind Alan's chair his hand on his younger brother's shoulder. Virgil was kneeling beside Scott's chair talking to him in a gentle voice. When had that happened?

He forced himself to look at Virgil who was smiling encouragingly though Scott could see the deep concern in his eyes. He needed to pull himself together. He focused on Virgil's lips making himself hear the words above the roaring of the noise, the barking.

"Scotty, Scott. Can you hear me? You are on the island. You're safe."

He nodded and was rewarded with the relief that washed across virgil's face. "Sorry." He rubbed his face, "Sorry, Vee."

"No problem, Scotty. It's ok."

He realised then John was standing deliberately in his line of sight on the other side. The Terrible Two had disappeared. He blinked, when had that... This was not good.  His agitation at the realisation of losing time must have shown because John moved now, same gentle tone same expression. Oh how Scott hated that. Focus. Don't do this to them.

But he couldn't stop it, not at this moment, as the past rushed back. He stood abruptly knocking his chair over as the girl stood frozen, the whispered "Run!" was out of his mouth before he could stop it, both his brothers reacting in startled confusion, present and the past collided in a mix, "I'm going for a run!" He blurted grasping at something, anything approaching normal and he needed to move. Nice save the tiny voice in his mind that seemed to have caught reality supplied as he fled the room, the desperate cries of his name ignored as he fled locking his door behind him.

He changed into running gear and then paced. He looked at his Comm, his brothers were trying to contact him. The urge to toss it away was strong, aware that even now its readings were broadcasting his unsteady pulse to them.

He knew Virgil was outside the door, he'd stopped knocking and pleading for him to open up. He hated that but he needed a moment, couldn't trust himself, sharing with them was still so new. He would when he was ready. They would protect him until his mind could be convinced of what he knew in his heart, he was needed; he was loved; he was safe.

He must have lost more time, he became aware of music playing, the same recordings of Virgil's playing that always helped ground him. Eos. "Thanks," he spoke aloud.

"You are welcome, Scott Tracy. John is concerned, please open the door." Eos was stressed. Excellent. He could add freaking out Artificial intelligences to his Resume.

"Tell them I am ok. I just need...I just need a minute."

He sat on the edge of the bed, and lifted the water he kept there, pouring a glass. He sipped it slowly. It was cool and heavy in his hand.

She was alive. He heard the voices telling him how she'd died, that it was his fault for interfering. They told it so often, so vividly he felt he had witnessed it. Had seen her lifeless body in his nightmares; told her to run over and over in his dreams.

But she had escaped them! He'd believed their lies.

Stupid, stupid, stupid!

He let out a cry of rage and the glass hit the mirror with a spectacular crash which pulled him fully back to reality in time to hear Virgil's shoulder hit the door.

Chapter 11: Run

Summary:

What’s happened to Scotty? Has Virg broken the door or just his shoulder? Has John eaten his own arm in despair? Has EOS accidentally overthrown the government of a medium sized country in her anxiety?

None of these questions will be answered here, as I leave the Tracys within the tender loving care of magikmarker and her alligators and we quickly check in with somebody else…

Chapter Text

One of the best things about Bez was his relentless enthusiasm about something as simple as her unlocking the front door. She smiled as he treated her to an impromptu drool bath and gradually nudged him down the hallway so she could put down her bags.

“You’ll never guess who I met today, Niebieski… the Commander of International Rescue! … Yes, he did seem nice… No, he didn’t have any treats…Yes it’s possible to be nice and not have treats, you daft creature… You don’t believe me do you?”

Extracting herself she reached up and extracted one of his favourite chews from the top cupboard.

“Give me a minute to get changed, Bez, then we’ll go for a run, ok?”

Receiving only chomping noises by way of reply, she left him to it and went to sort herself out. Grabbing her phone to check the time, it unlocked on the new contact screen and she smiled. He’d given her his personal number, just in case, but had been endearingly awkward as he’d asked her to save it under a pseudonym. Something to do with his brother John, someone called Kyra and security protocols, he was sorry it was such a weird thing to ask. She didn’t mind, she knew exactly what to name to save the number under.

She tapped the word ‘Blue’ and sent a quick message as he’d asked, given he’d not had his own with him.

“Was good to meet you today. Here is my number. I hope you’re doing ok? Estera”

Right. Job done. Next on the list: exercise.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

The wind was bitter as the sun slipped below the horizon and stained the clouds behind which it had been skulking most of the afternoon.

The plus side was it meant nobody else was out this far. They’d have the less well known Jacob’s Ladder beach to themselves while the rest of the dog walkers did a quick circuit of the main seafront. Bez, well insulated from the frigid air, lolloped excitedly down the steep path ahead and she ambled behind, limbs trembling slightly in the aftermath of their clifftop run. The exertion had helped focus her mind, as it always did, while she was actually running. But as soon as she allowed her heart rate to slow, the swirling thoughts returned.

The tide was right out, and it seemed every sea bird in the Westcountry had gathered to scour the shoreline for treats, their figures dark against the reddening sky and their fading shadows reaching many times their height across the sand towards her.

As expected, there were no other dogs on the beach - she unclipped the leash and let Bez hare towards the ocean, driving the gulls into the air in a squawking cloud, the combined sound of their wings like a drum roll in the distance. Usually his unbridled joy would be catching, but today she felt kind of detached, as if she was watching him frolic in a poor quality recording on a broken screen.

The shadows lengthened further.

Suddenly unable to contain all of the Everything building up inside, she let out a yelp and ran across the top of the beach towards the sunset. For a given value of running anyway. The pebbles sucked her legs downwards with every step, her feet slipping and twisting on the uneven surface. The wind whipped across the bay and blasted into her face, hair streaming and coat billowing behind her like a sail. Despite forcing her last scraps of pent up energy into her muscles she made barely any progress and eventually stumbled forwards, landing with a crunch amongst the stones.

She pushed herself on to her knees and paused, dizzy but aware of Bez sprinting back towards her, droplets of seawater flying from his fur.

Then he was there, shoving his soaking wet face into hers, blending the salt of the sea with the salt of her shame.

She’d left him.

The initial delight that he’d survived, that he hadn’t been stabbed to death in the square as she’d imagined was overshadowed by what she now knew his attempt to rescue her had cost him. The stories of the nearby camp were rife in the town. The open secret of the mass grave to the east of it. The horrors inside. Some said it was simple torture. Others had heard from someone who knew someone who had heard tell of twisted medical experiments. People said that when the wind was right, you could hear the desperate screams on the road, over a mile away. Nobody knew the truth of it because nobody came out.

People didn’t survive the camp.

And then there were the dogs. The constant barking as they patrolled the town, barely under the control of the thugs who held the leash. There were dogs at the camp too, she knew that. She recalled watching, helpless, from her window as her neighbour was dragged from his house by the snarling beasts. If he’d even made it to the camp alive, it wouldn’t have been long for him.

People didn’t survive the camp.

Somehow Scott had. She couldn’t quite believe it. It clearly hadn’t left him unscathed though. She covered her face and tried to picture the twinkle in his eyes as he had teased her about the toy in her pocket. The eyes of somebody who was alive and knew laughter. But she couldn’t find them. Instead she saw his wide, frightened eyes watching unknown horrors unfold behind her, in a reality only he could see.

She clenched her fists and yelled her apology to the sky, before pulling her knees to her head and wrapping her arms around her legs as she sobbed. “I’m sorry, I’m so sorry.”

Bez, damp yet radiating warmth, lay against her back and waited.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 12: Fall

Summary:

Scott isn't doing great. His brother's are going to catch him if he falls

Notes:

Bit of angst, bit of comfort to help that hurt!

Chapter Text

Too slow to prevent Scott from bolting and locking his door; Virgil paced the corridor while John had slid to sit facing it, fingers flying over a data pad.

"What now?"

"I don't know... We wait I guess..." John looked up at the agitated medic.

"He's clearly having flashbacks and losing time. That's not good, John."

"I know, Vee. I know. He talked to us before. We have to trust he will this time."

Virgil painted a graphic verbal picture of what he felt about that; he and Gordon spent too much time together John's mind concluded.

"We have to get in there."

"How?"

"Let Eos pop the locks"

"And then what? As long as he's not a danger to himself or others it would be a violation."

Virgil slumped down the wall beside John. "I hate this."

John put his arm around his brother's shoulders. "I do too."

"And you still haven't found the connection?"

John sighed. Whoever this girl was, she'd trigger their brother badly. "I mean she lived in Bereznik, beside where he was kept. Records are sketchy but I have her applying for refugee status around a week after he is supposed to have been shot down. There is no obvious intersect that I can find yet."

"Maybe she worked...There.'

"She's recorded as a school teacher. So I don't think so. Plus she leaves almost as he arrives.... It doesn't add up to this," he gestured the locked bedroom door, "I'll keep digging."

"There is still one place you haven't looked." The exact location was not spoken but John knew he meant The File.

"He said he'd tell us when he felt he could. We need to give him time. Once we've opened that can of worms..."

"I know. I know." Virgil pinched the bridge of his nose, "I just want to do something. Anything!"

The sudden crash of breaking glass ripped them both from their spots on the floor.
Xxxxxx

Scott had not really been surprised when Gordon had been waiting for him at the head of his favourite running trail. He hadn't meant to break the mirror, or the glass. He'd stood with a calmness he didn't feel as his brothers barrelled into the room. He had held his hands out, had apologised for accidentally losing his temper and walked away.

They hadn't tried to engage him in conversation as they shadowed him out of the villa beyond Virgil asking for confirmation that he wasn't hurt. He wasn't. He was.. He didn't know what he was but he wasn't hurt.

Gordon performing exaggerated stretches explained why he wasn't prevented from his intended course of action. He knew he was exhausted; knew this wasn't his best idea but he was in a roll in the bad idea stakes so why not! If he was to have a babysitter so be it. He needed to move but the intensity of these feelings made him glad of the company and Gordon wouldn't push him to talk. He needed to try and work out what exactly he was feeling before he spoke to his brothers.

The shadows had receded for a moment as he stepped into the evening light. The sounds of gulls circling and Alan shouting at his video game. Home.

"Let's do this Old Man!" Gordon was all bravado. He raised an eyebrow.

Glad of a focus he rose to the bait, "Oh please. You know what happens to fish out of water."

He was rewarded with a genuine laugh. And the atmosphere around him loosened a little. Good. Keep it together, don't spook the brothers. Well, not any more than he already had.

Scott smiled at Gordon and set off at a punishing pace he couldn't hope to keep up for any distance. At least being slightly below his usual fitness meant he would feel the burn he sought quicker. Hard to think about other things when your muscles were screaming in your ear. The ghosts would hopefully have difficulty keeping up.

Gordon kept up a stream of talk, drawing Scott's attention to different things on the trail as they ran. Scott knew what he was doing and was grateful. The part of his brain that was aware of his brother noted with some satisfaction that the Olympian was also feeling the burn, he kept his stream of chatter going but was breathing more heavily.

Gordon watched his oldest brother carefully, he was clearly moving on fumes. He occasionally answered when Gordon asked directly for a response but most of the time he was lost to his own world. Gordon kept going with his monologue though hoping it was helping.

As arranged with Virgil he attempted to gently box Scott in so he took the path back to the villa but Scott was clearly paying more attention than Gordon believed. He simply sidestepped his younger brother, taking the path that led down to the beach instead.

"Come on Scooter, one lap is enough."

Scott didn't answer but his eyes met Gordon's, a good thing Gordon felt, though the haunted look that did not lift with the half smile Scott sent his way, was not. Scott deliberately passed the turn and continued away from the villa. Gordon stopped in the path a moment, hands on his hips breathing deeply, marveling that Scott was still upright.

Scott heard him activate his Comm and report a second lap. Virgil would be worried but he wasn't ready to articulate his thoughts to his brothers and he knew he needed to, that it might help but at the moment he needed the jarring ache and burn of his run more.

His torturers had lied to him. He had believed them; had seen the girl die so vividly. But she hadn't. Of all the things they had done to him this should be the least surely, and yet he was so angry at himself for believing them.

He was pulled back into the past and didn't realise he had fallen forward until a sharp pain in his hand hauled him back from the unforgiving cold, the smell of blood and the taunting voices. He made a fist; the sting helped.

The island.

He could hear the sea. He could also hear language would make a sailor blush, as the aquanaut caught up with him, clearly already on comms to the villa and not impressed.

Gordon. The pain in his hand helped as he took deep breaths.

"Scott?" His brother stopped short of him. "You with me Scooter?"

"Yep" Scott rolled himself over and reached out with his uninjured hand to Gordon who hesitated a moment before helping him sit up. Squatting quietly in front of his eldest brother he watched his face intently,

"You know where you are?"

The shadows were still there distorting things slightly but he had control back again. He gave Gordon a look, "Course I do, John."

A half laugh. Some of the worry left Gordon's face. "Tick one for passing the smart ass test." His tone grew serious again, "Are you hurt?"

"Just my pride."

"Good. Well Virgil is on his way and he's gonna kick both our asses if that's a lie."

Scott dropped his head to his knees. Just great. He recited one of Newton's laws and the opening of the poem again which made him think of Estera alive and smiling at him earlier.

"Beach help?" Gordon was watching him with understanding.

"Yea."

Gordon helped him up and keeping his hand on his shoulder, he steered them the short distance to the beach. Scott's legs were more wobbly than he felt ready to admit. Gordon allowed Scott to lead them a little way from the path and sat in the soft sand beside him their sides touching. He waited.

The waves were lapping steadily and the sun was approaching the horizon. A single gull cried then dove into the water. Scott tracked it.

"What's going on, Scooter?"

Scott blew out a deep breath, tightening his fist so the bite of pain and the warm touch of his brother's shoulder against his side held him there. The gull re-emerge a flash of silver in its beak.

"Finding it hard to keep where I am straight tonight."

"Ok. What do you need?"

"This. This is good."

"Do you know why?"

"Yea. Think so... I mean, yea." He took a couple of deep breaths, Gordon watched the horizon giving him space. "I saw someone... Today... It's just brought up some stuff."

"The girl?"

Scott turned to look at him at that, receiving a half smile and a little shrug, "You have a," he made a vague motion with his hand, "moment, on a mission. Come home and then leave without telling anyone, going dark after having Eos hack war records." He took a deep breath, bringing a hand up to run through his hair, an anxious motion he did when stressed, a tell of the true emotions below the joking tone. "Did you honestly think John wouldn't have ripped the world apart to find out what you were doing?"

He should have expected no less. What would he have done in their shoes? Everything. "I'm making a mess of this." He didn't clarify what this was but Gordon didn't seem to need him to.

"It's ok. We know you're trying and we've got you while you figure it out. Just maybe don't cut Comms, Virgil's hair is gonna start falling out."

Scott huffed a laugh. Gordon grinned back at him waggling his eyebrows. "Seriously though, she must be some girl."

Anything Scott could think to say was cut short by the sound of running feet, so he simply cuffed Gordon on the back of the head, enjoying his exaggerated yelp. Virgil and John appeared, slowing to gauge what was happening if they could stretch without stepping Scott. Gordon waved them over.

Virgil came to a stop in front of Scott, blocking his view of the sea. Concern radiated off him, "What happened? Gordon says you fell?"

Scott dug deep and patiently allowed the obligatory scanner to be passed over him. He owed Virgil this much. No, he hadn't passed out. Yes he was fine. No he hadn't hit his head. Yes he was sure. He tripped. His hand?

Scott looked blankly at Virgil who very gently lifted his left hand up to look at it. Now Scott thought about it, it felt sticky. Oh. That.

"Open it up, Scotty." Gentle fingers rubbed his own until he unclenched his fist. He hadn't been aware of the sharp stone he'd been clutching. Blood oozed thickly from a number of tiny cuts. He let the stone drop. Virgil was watching him with a look Scott couldn't quite place. He took his eyes off Scott's face and examined the hand carefully. "This doesn't look bad. I'll get it cleaned up but I don't think you need stitches or anything." He dug in the first aid kit he'd brought slung over his shoulder.

John caught Virgil's eyes and motioned with his head; Virgil seemed to understand his meaning and angled himself so Scott could once again see the ocean. The astronaut then came and sat on the other side of Scott, another shoulder touching his, more support. Scott lent slightly into him, hissing when Virgil poured a liberal amount of antiseptic over the open cuts.

"I'm sorry."

"Stop apologising for things not your fault." Virgil squeezed the hand he held while the other two leaned against him. Scott closed his eyes again. He felt safe, safe enough to think about the day's events. She was alive. He hadn't failed. He let that truth wash over him.
Xxxxxxx

Chapter 13: Trying

Summary:

Virgil and Scott finally have a real talk.

Notes:

Bit angsty bit of hurt hopefully the comfort is on its way

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨
Virgil paused at the terrace door and watched as Scott positioned himself on a lounger by the pool. The return walk from the beach had been slow, Scott's attempts to work himself into near exhaustion having proved fairly successful. At least he seemed to be back from wherever he had kept going since his return. More present.

Gordon was sitting beside him talking about something, Scott was smiling a strange haunted half smile but he was engaging and Virgil would take that for the win.

John came and stood beside him. "Alan's on a call with some of his friends, they will be shooting zombies for a while. We had a chat about Scott, he understands as much as anyone can, he's very mature about it actually," John sighed, "Worried, but one of his friends has a dad who was a veteran so they've exchanged notes."

Virgil rubbed a hand over his face. They stood in silence for a beat.

"Max has that all cleared up. You'd never know anything had happened." He rubbed a hand across his face, he would not forget the fear felt in that moment quite so quickly.

"Penny has done a bit of digging on the ground. The girl seems to be exactly as she seems. She passed all the security checks but Penny's had no more joy than us on working out specifics. No ulterior motives so that's something."

Virgil didn't comment. Maybe Scott would explain, maybe they'd never fully understand. He was going to have to try and be ok with that

He walked out to his brothers, exchanging a look with Gordon who gave the tiniest nod. Scott wasn't really paying attention to them, fingers restlessly poking at the bandage Virgil had wrapped round the cut palm. Virgil had used more gauze than strictly necessary for that exact reason.

"Ok, bro. I'm gonna go and leave you to it."

Any doubt that Scott could hear them was dispelled as his hand shot out to catch Gordon's wrist as he went to leave, "Thanks, Squid."

Gordon threw a mock salute and disappeared through the door, clapping John's shoulder as he passed and John turned to follow him, the two crossing the lounge towards the kitchen, Gordon's arm slung across John's shoulders.

"You drew the short straw?" Scott's voice was weary.

"You know me, never lucky."

Scott smiled at him, it not quite reaching his eyes

"We good out here or do you want to go in?"

"Good here, Vee. Want to see the sky."

"Ok then." Virgil pulled the lounger next to Scott until they were closer and settled down beside him brother. Then he waited.

"I can hear you thinking."

Virgil just turned to meet his eye, lifting one eyebrow.

Scott took a deep breath, lifting his face to the sky which was gradually darkening overhead.

"I know I've messed up, Vee. I just... I'm sorry...I can't... I'm sorry."

He turned himself so he was sitting on the edge of the lounger facing his brother. Virgil turned to mirror him. Not speaking but moving so their legs were touching. Still he waited. Scott dropped his head, concentrating on the fingers still worrying at the bandage.

"I shouldn't have left and I shouldn't have cut comms...I just...I had to know... and I, I didn't think... It was selfish of me... But I couldn't... I'm sorry..." He looked up at this seeking Virgil's face though not quite meeting his eye. Virgil still waited, his own hands moving now to cover and still the agitated movement of Scott's.

Again the eyes skittered away from Virgil's face. "You know I'd never..." he trailed off hands seeking to move despite Virgil's gentle containment.

"I know that, Scotty. We know that. But," he blew out a deep breath, "do you know how scary it is when you stop responding?" Scott's eyes flew back to Virgil's face, reading the truth of that statement there. "And we understand sometimes you need space and don't want to talk and that's ok. But the idea that you might ACCIDENTALLY hurt yourself because you are having a flashback? That's terrifying."

He stopped, letting the full impact of his eyes sink in, aware that he had Scott's full attention at this moment.

"After the cave in? You didn't know me for a moment, Scott. You weren't there. And then you took off in One before I knew what was happening! We didn't know what to think!"

He didn't mention the fear Scott hadn't recovered enough to recognise his brother's ship nor did he discuss the glass shards that had covered the bedroom floor. If he'd been less aware after each incident? Virgil shuddered visibly.

Scott stood at this point shaking off Virgil's touch. He needed to move. He paced away from Virgil who followed slightly behind, afraid he'd pushed too far.

Suddenly Scott turned to face him, "I'll do better."

Virgil reached out to him, "We'll do better. We're all in this with you, Scotty."

Scott's face crumpled in grief, "'m sorry. 'm so sorry. 'm sorry." The rest of the rush of words was cut off as Virgil closed the distance between them pulling his brother into a crushing hug as his own fear spilt down his face.

How long they stood like that Scott mumbling apologies into his shirt while he whispered countering reassurances Virgil wasn't sure. When he felt Scott's legs start to buckle he manoeuvred them towards their loungers again. Not breaking contact, he lowered them to sit, arranging them gently so that he still held Scott in an embrace.

Scott was drifting and Virgil decided he would be content to sit like this until morning if it gave his brother some peace and rest. He kept his fingers gently carding through the hair at the back of Scott's neck while his mind flew to solutions ideas of new tech and failsafes; surely with this many geniuses at his disposal they could think of something. He was just constructing a theoretical panic button of some description to feed off a biometric reading when Scott spoke.

"I didn't recognise her at first." Virgil stilled holding his breath in case he broke Scott's resolve to speak by reacting. "It was the way she stood. So weird. I..."

Scott pulled back from Virgil straightening to hold himself upright instead of leaning on his brother. His hands found each other  and began the nervous rubbing and pulling again. Virgil stayed still- keeping contact between their bodies but not reaching to touch Scott, although he ached to pull him into another hug.

"I might have been wrong... That's why...I didn't want to tell you, in case you thought..." A deep breath. "I'm sorry, Virgil. I...I just needed to know." He paused turning to look at Virgil for the first time since he'd started to speak. "I thought she was dead." His voice was so soft Virgil had to strain to hear it clearly.

The engineer's breath caught in his throat. The agony on his brother's face. Scott's hands fisted tight and the small part of Virgil's mind not attempting to imagine how painful this was for his brother to recount made a note to check the wounds on his palms and rewrap them when he could. He reached out to touch Scott but the other man shrank back. Virgil's heart shattered even more.

"I was told... They...I believed them, Vee. That she'd.. That... That it was my fault... That she was dead because of me."

He trailed off, the silence leaving Virgil's mind free to conjure the horror of this for himself.

He swallowed deeply and went on, "I can see her body, but it's not real." He brought his fists to cover his eyes and lent forward. Despair radiating off him.

Now Virgil did reach for Scott, anchoring him to the lounger in case he fled, to the present, and to him. "Scotty." He spoke so gently. His words were pure instinct, "But she's not?" A question almost testing to see if Scott had forgotten that fact in his muddled thoughts.

His brother's sudden smile was almost jarring compared to the despair of moments before. "No. She's not. They.. she wasn't hurt."

Virgil smiled gently back, "I'm really glad."

Scott nodded, then seemed to disappear for a moment. Virgil watched keeping his breathing steady and measured, "Scooter?"

The haunted expression was back, "I..I believed them. I believed what they said... It.." his face was hidden by his hands again and Virgil took his arm and gently pulled them down, Scott turned to meet his eyes for a brief moment before his gaze ricocheted off to the distance again. But that second was enough to show Virgil blue eyes so pain filled he wanted to burn the country responsible out of all existence. "How could I have been so ... So stupid? It... Mattered..." He dropped his head again.

Virgil took another deep breath determined but struggling to hide his anger in case Scott misinterpreted it in his fragile state. Taking a deep breath and praying for the right words he spoke gently but in a tone that had Scott's wavering eyes finally fixed on his.

"I need you to listen to me Scott. I can't begin to understand what this all means to you, but this girl being alive...That sounds like a good thing." He started to rub circles on Scott's back as he sagged at this. "As for believing them?" He spat the last word with the contempt it deserved, "They were cruel and evil and you were hurt and trapped. I don't think you can blame yourself for not questioning what they told you." The simple cruelty of this and the damage it had so clearly done hurt Virgil deeply; he dug deep forcing himself not to react. Scott didn't need his anger now.

Scott's expression was still haunted but something else flickered there, a desire to believe what Virgil was saying. "I can see her... Her body... Like I was there," his voice still barely above a whisper. Virgil forced himself to stay relaxed, he'd destroy a punch bag in the gym later.

"Can you picture her as she was this afternoon?"

A slight  frown met this question and Scott concentrated hard. "Yea."

"Good. Can you hold on to that image, instead?"

Scott looked away again, back down at his hands where he had a section of the wrapping worked free and was now unravelling it at the seams. "I just... feels weak...What other lies did I believe, Vee?"

Virgil stayed silent. Continuing to stroke circles on Scott's half turned back. When he spoke it was with more conviction than before, "I don't know, Scott. I really don't. But I know important lies they will have told you and you didn't believe and I will be forever grateful for that."

Scott's head turned sharply to him. Eyes one again locking with Virgil's, confusion evident, "What?"

"That you were alone. That help wasn't coming. That you would die there." His voice broke slightly, "That you weren't strong enough to survive.".

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott pulled his baseball bat down lower on his head and adjusted his aviators as he pushed the door to the plush office building open and stepped out into the crisp spring air. It wasn't that he was embarrassed about where he'd just been, it was more that he always felt worn out and a little vulnerable after he'd had a session with Patricia, especially given the events of the last couple of days. He did not need some paparazzi getting a lucky shot.

He moved swiftly across the little courtyard and into the park beyond, glad of the quiet around him.

After his unscheduled trip and subsequent... Issues, he'd had a couple of really honest talks with, well all of his brothers. As after his illness, he tried to be more open; he wasn't great at it, but he was trying. There was still a lot he couldn't share but then he didn't have to give details to explain certain feelings he had when he was triggered.

He'd not explained about Estera except what he'd already shared with Virgil. He didn't really know her but had believed she was dead and seeing her had triggered some things.  He couldn't share more and they didn't ask him to. They had however insisted he go immediately back for a face to face with the renowned therapist and so here he was in the UK for the second time in a week.

A quiet talk with Alan in particular had been eye opening. Of course the micro genius of the house had not missed what was happening, he'd been pleased to finally be allowed to give Scott a list of suggested strategies he'd researched to help. Scott felt both proud and devastated at the same time. His baby brother shouldn't have to be researching strategies for hacking PTSD.

He felt good though. Well, at least this time he wasn't recovering from a serious illness, ok Virgil might point out he wasn't fully recovered yet, however, he felt well this time. As he'd discussed with Patricia, Estera being alive was a positive thing. Now the past seemed back where it should be and would hopefully stay for the foreseeable, he wasn't naive he knew this was only one of his many issues and things could trigger him again. He gave the golden retriever walking happily with his elderly master a wide berth, but despite that he found himself feeling positive today.

Pausing for a moment he, pulled out his Comm and typed a reply to the message he'd received a couple of days earlier.

'Hi Estera, sorry I didn't get back to you immediately. I wasn't well, but I'm doing better now. I'm glad we met. Maybe we could catch up again sometime in the future. Look after yourself, S

He finished and looked up smiling as Virgil descended upon him with a couple of coffee cups. Falling into step beside him, Virgil handed over one of the cups and draped his arm across his older brother's shoulders. "All good?"

Scott smiled at his brother's deliberately casual tone.  "Relax, Vee. I'm fine!"

Virgil barked a laugh giving Scott a look as he steered them towards a little wooded area.

Scott rolled his eyes. "Ok. I'm tired, it's... exhausting talking about" he waved his hand vaguely, "but, yea," he shrugged. "I think I'm making more sense of recent events. It'll take time, but yea, I'm feeling ok."

Virgil's smile was wider, his concern lifting some. They walked on a little further in companionable silence. Virgil stopped at a fork in the path pausing to look at Scott, "You want to head back and rest or press on?"

Scott considered. He had had enough of thinking about things over the last few days. Time enough to think about it all later, "I'm good to press on I think. Where are they?"

They reached the edge of the trees and a wide green expense opened up. As if on cue Alan came sprinting into sight, laughing loudly with Gordon in hot pursuit. Clearly engaged in a disagreement about the ownership of the red bobble hat being held aloft. Both older brothers smiled and waved as the Terrible Two careered past with cries of, "Hey Scooter!"

Scott spotted John, wool coat fastened tightly in protest at the not tropical island weather, sitting on a bench reading a paperback. He looked up and motioned for them to join him.

A squawk from behind them indicated that Gordon had indeed caught up with Alan and the two were now rolling around on the slightly damp grass. The three older brothers sat and regarded them dispassionately.

"Should we go before one of them catches pneumonia?" Virgil inquired casually.

"Nah," John turned to his book. "Let them kill each other. Think of the savings on food."

Alan had now scrambled upright still in possession of his hat but now missing a trainer. "Gordon has booked us tickets to the theatre for this evening," John said causing Virgil to groan.

"I am not watching an all nude performance of anything ever again." He closed his eyes shuddering theatrically at the memory.

Scott grinned. Sandwiched between his two best friends, he let the conversation wash over him. Relaxing.

"In his defence I don't think he realised the entire thing would be performed naked," John was prepared to give their brother the benefit of the doubt.

"Oh I think he did."

In the distance the terrible two had tired of wrestling and wandered towards the small lake and its ducks. No doubt Gordon would fall in as almost all past experience suggested. Scott let himself relax and enjoy the chaos of his brothers just being together.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Strong arms held him in their painful grip. The girl stood, the danger swirled around them. The pain still felt real, the darkness was coming to claim him, it was inevitable but this time as he watched the girl lifted her chin in defiance and smiled at him; her entire face was transformed into something beautiful, then she turned on her heels and ran.

He woke gasping and covered in sweat; but she was alive.

 

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 14: Hide

Summary:

How do you look after someone on the opposite side of the planet?

Notes:

A slightly different format to tell the story of this next bit… I hope it works as my pet html gremlins nearly made me despair!
(Messaging skin credit at end)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera
Was good to meet you today. Here is my number. I hope you’re doing ok? Estera

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott
Hi Estera, sorry I didn’t get back to you immediately. I wasn’t well, but I’m doing better now. I’m glad we met. Maybe we could catch up again sometime in the future. Look after yourself, S
Estera
Hi Scott, thanks for your message, I was glad to hear from you, but sad to hear you’ve been unwell. I’m sorry if I have made things more difficult for you. It would be nice to keep in touch if it was helpful to you. Estera
Scott
Please don’t be sorry, Estera. It’s not your fault at all.
Are you doing ok?
Estera
Yes I’m fine thank you
Scott
Ok. Well, if you ever need anything or you want to talk, I’m here. S
Estera
That’s kind, thank you Scott

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“Your anger is distracting you, Estera.”

She lay panting on her back where she’d fallen, and pressed her knuckles into the coolness of the mat desperately trying to keep her mind in the present. She was at the leisure centre, the distant ceiling had huge silver ventilation tubes snaking across it. The rhythmic squeak-wheeze of the trampolines at the other end of the hall contrasted the irregular thump of shoulder and slap of hand on tatami mats close by. She could smell sweat and chalk. She could taste… blood. Aaah no, she’d bitten the inside of her cheek again and now that was going to irritate her for days.

Her teacher dropped to one knee and offered a hand. Estera pretended she hadn’t noticed and pushed herself to her feet unaided. She didn’t need anyone being kind to her right now. It might unlock a floodgate she’d be unable to force closed again.

“You ok?”

“Yes. Again.”

“I think perhaps it’s best if we call it a day there”

“Again. Please, I want to master this.”

The teacher cocked an eyebrow, but nodded. Estera bowed and made herself ready. Physically ready anyway. Hopefully muscle memory would compensate for today’s lack of mental discipline

She lasted longer this time, but the inevitable bone rattling thud as she hit the floor came all too soon. She forced herself upright and back into the ready position but a third voice intervened.

“Enough.”

She turned and bowed alongside her teacher as the master approached, disappointment making her shoulders heavy as she stood up straight. The coral-belted septuagenarian didn’t visit often, but on previous occasions the little girl in Estera had been thrilled to receive a nod of approval from the awe inspiring woman. Today she’d just let herself down. Not good enough.

“You need to sleep and recover your wits.”

Estera barely managed to contain the burst of bitter laughter. Chance would be a fine thing. She knew she was running on fumes and fury and the fumes were dissipating fast.

Dropping her eyes to avoid having to see the evident concern, she bowed to the master and then her teacher and tried to keep her head held high as she walked away, knowing full well the other students had stopped to watch her leave. She threw her coat over her gi and strode confidently through reception to the front entrance trying to ignore the bleeding man pleading with her from the periphery of her vision. She pulled up her hood so he couldn’t see her.

But she could still hear him. And found she could no longer disobey.

And so she ran.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott
Hi, just wondered how you were getting on? How are Alex and co? S
Estera
Hi Scott, the kids are doing really well. They were delighted with the cards, that was a lovely touch. A couple struggled a little with nightmares to start with but seem to be getting better. Most bounced back unscathed. Thank you for asking. Estera
Scott
Very glad to hear that. Kids can be surprisingly resilient!
How about you?
Estera
Oh yes, I’m fine!
Scott
You know that’s usually my line?
Estera
I remember!
Scott
Ha. Yeah, not my finest moment.
Are you sure? Have you got people around if you need to talk about anything?
Estera
Yes, don’t worry :)
Scott
Ok. Take care, yeah?
Estera
I will! You too.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera pressed send and reached out to steady herself as her head spun. She missed, grasped thin air and staggered sideways into the shelves of stationery, cringing as a monsoon of crayons, pencil sharpeners and boxes of junk modelling materials clattered to the floor. Well wasn’t that just what she deserved for hiding in a cupboard and sneaking a look at her messages during the school day? Why had she done that? So unprofessional.

The buzz of chatter outside stopped abruptly and Astra poked a curious head round the cupboard door

“Are you ok, Miss?

“Oh yes, of course - I just knocked a box with my elbow and that knocked into another box which knocked another one… and whoops! Never mind I’ll clear it up.”

“Can we help?”

“Thank you that’s a good idea. Little disasters are often easier to fix if you have help aren’t they?”

“Teamwork makes the dream work Miss!”

Estera nudged the door fully open and pushed the piles of craft devastation out into the classroom and several children leapt into action to return everything to its correct box. She leant heavily on the door frame and looked up to see the narrowed eyes of her classroom assistant. He was apparently not fooled and raised an eyebrow before inclining his head towards the classroom door. She smiled gratefully and accepted the offer of an opportunity to take a brief break, making it to the corridor before the tears fell.

Dizzy again, she slumped against the wall just as the headteacher walked around the corner.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott
Hey, you doing ok? S
Estera
Hi Scott, yes all good here. How are you getting on?
Scott
I’m good, thanks. Pretty late night for you?
Estera
Oh! Yes I guess it is. I couldn’t sleep so watched a film but I’d better get myself to bed - busy day tomorrow!
Scott
Ok sleep well, take care
Estera
And you.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Sitting rigidly on the park bench outside the GP surgery, Estera frowned at the contents of the paper bag she had clutched in her hand. Sleeping pills and a generic SSRI to take while she crept up the waiting list for some kind of talking therapy. Signed off for 3 weeks. Fine. Predictable.

Fine.

Not as if she hadn’t known what the outcome would be. But her boss had been very firm about her booking the appointment. She’d hoped to fob off the friendly but ever so young-looking doctor with it just being nightmares about the cave in but of course her medical records were right there and Dr Honestly-How-Was-She-Old-Enough-To-Have-a-Degree skipped straight to the point and made a referral for suspected PTSD recurrence. It was likely to be 12 weeks wait to see anyone though. So in the meantime Estera’s job was to not die from sleep deprivation.

Or guilt.

She sighed, not sure she could she even bring herself to take these. She knew the human body needed to sleep but the terror of being trapped in a drugged stupor where the nightmares could torment her without even the safety net of startling herself awake… her hand shook. Then her pocket buzzed.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott
I finally ordered some running shoes from that shop you recommended and you aren’t wrong - it IS like running on a cloud! 🥰 S
Estera
Hi Scott, glad to hear it! Mine have lasted ages as well. Good value.
Scott
I’ll probably destroy them in weeks. I have… form.
Estera
Ha, I can imagine.
Scott
How are you doing Estera? Isn’t it school time for you? Hope I’m not distracting you from my little buddies?
Estera
Ah no, I have the day off today.
Scott
Oh?
Estera
I’d better get on with doing something constructive with it. Bez probably has some ideas! Nice to hear from you, enjoy the shoes!

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott
Hey, how’s tricks? S
Estera
Hi, I saw you on the news - it’s brilliant what TI is doing for those schools! Estera
Scott
Hey :) Ah, can’t take much credit, this is Alan and John’s pet project.
Estera
Well you explained it very well on camera.
Scott
I’m glad you think so, I thought I was unbearably awkward!!
Estera
It didn’t show.
Scott
Thanks.
How are things with you?
Estera
Good!
Keeping busy!
How about you?
Scott
Much better thanks to you.
I mean ‘much better, thank you!’
Sorry, autocorrect thinks it’s clever.
Still get some off-days, you know how it is, but I’m back in the air and doing my job again which is good.
Estera
That’s really good to hear, I’m glad for you. And for all the people needing rescuing too!
Scott
Speaking of which… I have to go. Look after yourself, alright?
Estera
Will do.
Be careful!

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Later that evening Scott nursed a long-cold cup of coffee while flicking back and forth through the last month of messages with Estera. There hadn’t been many, just little exchanges every so often when he tried to check in on her. Something felt… off. She was dodging the question every time. Her over-cheery assurances felt uncomfortably familiar.

What if she wasn’t fine?

Patricia had warned him he needed to be careful not to let himself feel responsible for Estera’s welfare, that his lingering sense of failure from before would mean it was easy to overcompensate now, a decade later.

But… how could he not? He pondered her apparent faint in the cave, the more he thought about it the more convinced he was that she too experienced the kind of flashbacks she’d so calmly helped him through. He knew he’d never have made it through without the support of his family, even when he’d spent all his energy trying to push them away and deal with things alone, they’d always caught him as he fell. Scott suspected she was pretty much alone. What if she didn’t have anyone to catch her?

But why would she talk to him? He was little more than a stranger to her even if he felt as if she’d been alongside him for years. Even though he’d felt as if she was the first person ever to really understand there was no guarantee she thought the same. Perhaps he’d been too pushy with all the messages? Was he somehow smother-henning someone from the opposite side of the planet? He paced anxiously.

A reminder popped up in his TI email account. Oh joy, two days of meetings in London next week. He stifled a groan then paused. Maybe he could make the trip more worthwhile? Asking wouldn’t hurt. And if she wasn’t keen then at least he’d know he’d tried his best and could leave it at that.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott
Hey, I’m up your way for a meeting next week. Maybe we could catch up? S

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Notes:

Thanks to @Azdaema for the epic skin coding which I just did bad things to…

https://archiveofourown.info/works/22703617/chapters/54261724

Chapter 15: Wait

Summary:

Sometimes you just have to wait until people are ready.

Notes:

A dash of The Commander & The Murderbot and a sprinkle of Earth&Sky.

And yes, I laughed longer at that line than I should have…

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott
Hey, I’m up your way for a meeting next week. Maybe we could catch up? S
Estera
Oh I’m sorry, I’m taking the sleeper train to see my sister and her family.
Scott
Treviso, right? Hope you have a wonderful time!
Estera
Well remembered! I’m sorry to miss you, really bad timing.
I’m sorry!
Scott
Stop apologising! Have a Tiramisu for me 😋
Estera
Will do!

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott double-checked the date then closed the app and leaned on the balcony, watching the gulls land on Mateo to roost. His forehead creased with worry.

“EOS, could you look up the term dates for Estera’s school for me?”

“The current term ends in 4 weeks. Would you like the dates of the holidays and teacher training days for the next 6 years?”

“No, that’ll do. Thanks EOS.”

“I have also established that Estera Hermaszewska is marked as on sick leave and a substitute teacher has been engaged for 3 weeks starting two days ago.”

“EOS! No! You can’t just… I shouldn’t know that!”

“I thought you would want to know because you are displaying concern for her well-being. The school does not have particularly robust security on its staff records. There is a wealth of information here.”

“Stop. EOS. Please stop looking.”

“I have closed the connection. I am sorry, Scott Tracy, I did not intend to cause you distress. John will be displeased.”

Scott paused. There was a lot to unpack there, but he’d return to it later.

“I should have been more clear, it’s my fault. In future, when I ask you to find something out please would you limit your search to publicly available information unless I specifically ask otherwise?”

“Certainly. May I ask why you wish to restrict your knowledge about your friend’s welfare?”

Scott twitched slightly. “I don’t want to, exactly, but… has John discussed the concept of privacy with you?”

“He has explained we need to protect certain types of data. But I was only telling you and you are her friend.”

“Not really EOS, we barely know each other.” Another pause as he pondered how to explain. “But even if we were very good friends… part of human relationships is finding out about each other FROM each other. I should only know what she wants to tell me. To do otherwise is an invasion of privacy and would just make things… strange.”

“John knows a great deal of information about Estera Hermaszewska and they are not friends.”

Scott sighed. “John is a special case.”

“He has also informed Virgil Tracy, Tanusha Kyrano and Lady Penelope Creighton-Ward.”

“He has, has he?”

“Yes. Perhaps this is a fact he did not intend me to share with you at this time.”

“I suspect so EOS. But thank you for telling me.”

Scott headed indoors, suddenly deeply weary. Sleep was unlikely until he’d figured this one out though, so he turned his back on his own bedroom and made his way to his brother’s studio.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

His big brother had several distinct ways of knocking on his door. All were the same rhythm - Tap-te-TAP-tap - but the volume and speed would give Virgil advanced notice of what kind of mood he was in and a split second to prepare. Right now Scott was… unsure, worried about something. He made sure to add as much warmth and encouragement to his “come in Scotty” as he could.

“You always know it’s me.”

“Yep, it’s all the spy cameras I have set up… I’m kidding, Scott.” The brotherly eyebrows relaxed back into merely confused mode. “What’s up?”

“Can’t I just want to hang out?”

Virgil raised an eyebrow. Scott sighed.

“I have a bit of a…. Quandary.”

He watched his brother’s face as he explained. When he wasn’t deliberately shutting himself down, or focusing on his board meeting poker face, Scott was an open book. To Virgil at least. His expression and the intonation of his voice could provide more detail than the words did.

“It sounds like you made it clear to EOS, it shouldn’t happen again?”

“But that’s not the point. I know now. She’s sick, Virg, and I’m sure it’s something to do with… well… the same as I was. Because of meeting me. What if I made her dig all that stuff up but she doesn’t have a… a you to keep her sane while she figures it out?”

Scott paced, gesticulating wildly, and Virgil caught his arm as he passed, pulling him in for a hug. His brother was trembling with pent up energy.

“Well first off, well done for not leaping in a plane and rushing to try to fix her.”

His brother let out an explosive laugh. “You know me so well.” A pause, then more quietly “I really want to. But I know that would be weird and counter-productive. I just feel so…” he sagged “Responsible. I can’t just ignore this. I can’t just abandon her!”

“I don’t think you have to.” He pulled back a little to look up into his brother’s face. “Scott, when you were struggling but not ready to talk to us, what helped?”

“Hugs.”

Virgil squeezed him a little tighter. “What else?”

Scott broke away to recommence the pacing, palming the miniature rubix cube Virgil kept handy for him on a shelf and rattling through the algorithm to solve it. Reaching the far end of the room he spun on his heel and met Virgil’s eye.

“Two things I think. Distraction. Things to help me stay grounded. And then… knowing you were there if and when I did want to talk… but you weren’t going to force me.”

Virgil nodded.

“Can you do the same for her?”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott
Why are elevator jokes so good?
Estera
Hi! Err, are they?
Scott
Because they work on so many levels!
Estera
...
That was awful.
Seriously, I hear better from the 6 year olds.
Scott
Aww, that was one of my best.
Estera
That does not bode well.
Scott
I am deeply wounded. 😭
Estera
Oops 🤣

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott shed his overcoat and face planted on to the hotel bed, well aware of the expression the overwrought Italian designer of his suit would sport if he could see such abuse. Wrinkles be damned. The way that board meeting had gone it was a miracle he’d not wrecked this latest one with blood stains. Again.

His comm pinged with a picture message. Unusual… he swiped it open.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera
Here is your Tiramisu. I’m afraid I ate it. I would apologise but you told me to stop doing that. Bad luck! Estera
Scott
Excellent work! 😋
Ah, now I’m hungry and have no dessert 😭
Estera
Oops 😂
Scott
You’re on the espressos?!
Estera
You can’t drink cappuccino after 11am here. They’ll arrest you.
Scott
Good intel, I’ll bear that in mind next time I visit.
Estera
Have you been to Italy a lot?
Scott
Outside of rescues? No, actually! There’s no TI branch there and I guess we don’t get a lot of time to travel for pleasure.
Estera
Oh you should, it’s an incredible country.
Scott
Where would you recommend I start?
Estera
I’ll make you a list.
Scott
I look forward to it.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott smiled to himself. Then changed into his civvies, adding a baseball cap and his signature aviators and ventured outside.

Surely somewhere in London sold tiramisu…

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera
On the train back. Finished my book already but still 9 hours to go!
Scott
Thunderbird One would do it in 3 minutes…
Estera
You just did the maths didn’t you?
Scott
Yep.
Estera
I’m guessing no restaurant carriage though? Whereas I am now going to go sit and enjoy the view with a coffee and some kind of delicious pastry.
Scott
… TB One does lack pastries.
Estera
I bet your brother has plenty of room for pastries in Two… 😈
Scott
Be right back.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera
Scott, did Thunderbird One just fly over my train?
Scott
… maybe 😁
Estera
?????
Scott
Alan needed to get some more flight hours…
And I wanted pastries.
So we are in Paris getting takeaway.
Estera
The fuel for those things is cheap right?
Scott
Sure.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera
Back at school today - the kids say hi :) I don’t know why they think I have some kind of hotline to the head of International Rescue but they won’t be dissuaded.
Scott
Hi right back atcha kids 👋
Estera
Atcha? What kind of a word is that?
Scott
An… American… one?
Estera
I don’t think it’s valid here.
Scott
Let me try again.
Good afternoon, esteemed juvenile citizens. I extend my compliments for your respective health and happiness.
Estera
You are no longer allowed to talk to the children 😏
Scott
Aw shucks 🇺🇸🇺🇸🇺🇸

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 16: Distraction

Summary:

Developments develop. John lives to regret his eldest brother befriending his AI daughter. But can bagels ever be bad?

Notes:

TW for sickness. This remains the only part of this entire story that could be viewed as a self-insert as I drafted it in my head when I too was curled up on the bathroom floor… Estera is much braver than I was though.

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Slumped in the corner of the bathroom, cold sweat prickling from every pore she pressed her face against the coolness of the tiles and willed away the nausea.

She did NOT. Have. Time. For. This.

It was obviously an occupational hazard of spending every working day with small children, but she often seemed to dodge the viruses that took down her colleagues and had always been secretly pleased by the fact she was able to invincibly swoop in and cover for them when required. Pride before a fall.

It was particularly embarrassing as she’d been back at work a mere 3 days after so much time off. Just tomorrow and Friday left before the holidays… she COULDN’T call in sick it was just too ridiculous. Somehow she had to power through.

This particular bug seemed determined not to be ignored, however. Another wave of sickness hit and left her curled in a tight ball, sobbing into her best quality bath towel.

Too much self pity, Estera, need to think of something else…

Her feverish mind supplied only Baby Shark on loop.

Which didn’t really help.

Groaning in frustration she reached for her mobile phone, maybe she could find distraction of some kind online. Not that anyone she knew was likely to be awake at this time.

Oh, there was just one, according to the little green dot next to the word Blue.

As always her brain warred with itself - the anticipation of the warm, safe feeling their silly little exchanges always brought versus the sharp bite of guilt that demanded to know why she had any kind of right to his time or attention after what she had done. After the pain she’d caused him.

The nausea rolled by again, threatening to drag her into despair. She gritted her teeth. Desperate times… maybe he wouldn’t mind sharing another daft joke or something…

Estera
Hi, you’re up late?
Scott
Hey there 😀 no it’s mid-afternoon here ☀️
Estera
Oh! Sorry, I actually have no idea where you live and shouldn’t have assumed.
Scott
Not a problem, we tend to keep it quiet for security so I wouldn’t have mentioned where we are.
You ARE up late though? Everything alright?

Well she should have seen that coming. Fever made her honest. Or at least had eliminated her ability to formulate a plausible lie.

Estera
Just a bit of a sickness bug, caught it from the kids
Scott
Ugh, that’s the worst. You want company? I can be there in half an hour?

She blinked. He was joking, surely?

Estera
Ha, err no I’m good thanks. That’s pretty fast though!
Scott
Told you One was the best Thunderbird

She laughed out loud at the reference to the passionate debate in the cave. Which triggered another bout of unpleasantness. She lay on the floor for a while waiting for her head to stop pounding.

A soft ping made her open her eyes again.

Scott
You ok?
Estera
Sorry, yes. Just… well, you know.
Scott
Don’t apologise. Just wish I could help.
Estera
I could do with some distraction.
Scott
Want to hear about how our pool got filled with jello?
Estera
You have a pool? 😲
And yes please
Scott
WELL
It started (as it often does) with Gordon (2nd youngest) winding up Alan (youngest)
I never figured out precisely what it was about but that rarely matters…

She focussed on allowing herself to relax and to be carried away by the tale. He was an engaging story teller although she was sure much of it must be exaggerated - surely no real people would take a prank war to such extremes.

He asked about Italy so she found herself telling him about her family, her nieces’ exploits and how she’d got herself completely lost on the day trip to Venice.

She even admitted the trip took place when it did because she had been signed off work - fever really did make her too honest.

She didn’t say why. He didn’t ask. But the ball of tension that had resided in her throat for weeks eased, just a little.

She talked about Bez. He told her about his family, their different skills and interests and how proud of them all he was. He shared more dad jokes. She informed him they were terrible.

An hour or so later, having been chivvied to finally send the email to the school office, she crawled back into bed and a thankfully dreamless sleep took her.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

She woke with a start to the sound of the doorbell and Bez skittering about excitedly in the hallway. 10am - was it someone from school checking she was really ill? Staggering on jelly legs to the door she cautiously cracked it open.

“Delivery for Miss Herz… Herma…zew…” the courier frowned and held out a large brown paper bag.

“That would be me. Err thanks.”

Leaning heavily on the closed door she gently pushed Bez’s enthusiastic head out of the bag. In fairness to him it was emitting quite a pleasant aroma. Which turned out to be chicken soup and plain toasted bagels from a deli in town. she recognised the name of the place but it was far too fancy for her to have ever darkened the door. A bottle of isotonic drink and a range of herbal teabags were also included along with a printed note reading only “Get well soon, S x”

Well that was… unexpected. And kind.

Bez was beginning to lose his mind so she poured half the soup into his bowl and curled up on the sofa. She nibbled at a piece of fancy bagel… it really was excellent and probably wasted on her somewhat battered palate. She picked up her phone to send a thank you message, trying to calculate what the time difference must be when suddenly she froze and the bagel fell from her hand to immediately be wolfed down by her delighted dog.

How had he known her address?

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“John?”

“Yes EOS?”

“What kind of bagel flies?”

John ducked, concerned that the AI might be regressing back to old tricks. His immediate vicinity remained airborne-bread-product free, however.

“I’m sorry?”

“A plain bagel.”

“What?”

“It is a pun. I have deliberately exploited the fact that there are two meanings of the word plane for comedic effect. It is funny.”

Silence reigned.

“John?”

He lifted his head from his hands and sighed. “Yes EOS?”

“Why aren’t you laughing?”

“I was distracted by plotting my eldest brother’s demise.”

“He mentioned that you might initially react with threats of violence to his person and advised that persistence is generally the key to good comedy. What do ghosts put on their bagels?”

John flinched unwillingly and tried to cover it by playing along.

“I don’t know EOS, what do ghosts put on their bagels?”

“Scream cheese. This one is another play on words because although it isn’t precisely the same phoneme the sound is very similar.”

“I get it EOS.”

“You still aren’t laughing, John. Should I continue with the persistence strategy? Or perhaps I should carry out further research?”

“The latter I think.”

There was a pause.

“John, whilst we are discussing bagels, I believe you would enjoy a trip to the South West of England.”

John looked up from the weather front he was monitoring and frowned as he tried to predict the punchline to this one.

“Why is that EOS?”

“This deli claims to produce the most delicious bagels in Europe.”

“Good to know. What brought that to your attention?”

“Scott asked me to research the best place to order from in that locality.”

John noted the dropping of the surname from her habitual reference to his family members. Thus far, only he had been on first name only terms with his AI. It seemed his big brother had been upgraded too.

“He did, did he?” John paused, wondering whether further enquiry was overstepping a boundary. Maybe it was a little, but Scott had been acting weirdly and as a caring brother John should keep an eye on him.

“Did he say why?”

“We sent a ‘care package’ to a friend.” EOS enunciated the new phrase carefully.

John’s eyebrows defied his attempt to maintain a poker face. Turning away from EOS’s camera track he opened a private line to Virgil.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott
Hey how are you doing? Hope you managed to get some sleep?

She typed and deleted three variants of a reply, then buried the phone under a cushion and curled up on the couch with her head on Bez’s flank. The dog huffed in his sleep.

She had eaten the rest of the food. She wasn’t insane - it was delicious and probably eye-wateringly expensive - and she didn’t have the energy to prepare herself anything else. It really was a thoughtful gesture and she had to say thank you. Should have done already.

But the initial glow of warmth at the thought she had a friend out there somewhere who cared had been swamped by the creepy feeling. She wasn’t listed in the directory. Never had been. There had never seemed any point as who would look her up and it would only result in sales calls or junk mail. And advertising her surname might invite the attention of the unpleasant minority with a particular political statement to make.

The “It’s over now, why are you still here?” type of statement. Best avoided.

So how had he got it?

She thought again of his immediate offer of company, which had seemed sweet if rather silly at the time.

What if there was an ulterior motive?

She shivered and had to focus to push back certain memories that still lurked too close to the edge of her consciousness.

Don’t be ridiculous. The man had the entire world at his feet. And she was literally being sick at the time. Hardly attractive to someone thinking in that way. She thought back to the time they had had coffee… no… he didn’t seem like that kind of a person. He’d seemed… surprisingly genuine. The occasional text exchanges they’d had since then had backed up that initial impression. And last night in all that time messaging her, keeping her company, there were no red flags at all, she’d even felt maybe he was someone she could trust… could actually talk to.

Aaaaaah which meant he was just being nice and she hadn’t responded! Being wary, even cynical was one thing, but she couldn’t bear to be rude. She grabbed the phone but found herself hesitating again. Maybe she could just ask about the address and if he was weird about it let him down gently and delete his number and hide. Yes, hide from the guy who could buy her entire town if the fancy took him. Right. That would definitely work.

"Damnit Scott Tracy, you’d better not be a weirdo stalker."

Bez looked up sleepily.

“Sorry, Bez, didn’t mean to say that out loud.

Right. Ok. Thank you message.

She added a smiley face to make it seem less flat and reread it again.

And then again. It would have to do.

She pressed send.

Estera
Hi, I seem to be ok now just really drained. Thank you for the soup, it was just what I needed. 🙂
Scott
Glad to hear it. Make sure you keep hydrated and get plenty of rest
Estera
I get the impression you say that kind of thing a lot?
Scott
Ha. Yeah I’ve 4 little brothers. We’ve seen our fair share of stomach flu.
Seriously though, the hydration thing…

She eyed her empty glass. He had a point actually.

Estera
I am literally getting up to refill my drink now
Scott
Good 🥃
That was the wrong emoji, I do not recommend whisky at this time!

Estera leant heavily on the side of the sink, sipping water and trying to calculate whether she could take more tablets for the throbbing headache yet. No, not quite. She eyed the phone on the table. Ah, it was no good, she had to ask or she’d be driven to madness by overthinking.

Estera
Can I ask you something?
Scott
Of course!
Fire away
Estera
How do you know my address?

The little ticks turned green and she waited for the completely normal and un-terrifying response that was obviously coming.

Except it didn’t. After ten minutes, she stopped watching the unchanging screen and hid the phone in a drawer. Being unable to see it didn’t help in the slightest. Checking it again showed no change. She slammed the drawer closed.

She crawled into the shower and sat motionless under the flow of water, trying to work out how on earth she could afford to quit her job, move home and change her name.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 17: Haunted

Summary:

Oops. It all went a bit pear shaped didn’t it?

John & Virgil discuss bagels, EOS goes loopy and Scott fails to enjoy his whisky.

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“Hey Johnny what’s up?”

“Don’t call me Johnny.”

“Sure.” Virgil squinted as he rubbed out a middle C on the score he was drafting and replaced it with the Ab. Ah, perfect. He smiled to himself, he was nearly there with this one.

“Scott sent bagels to the girl.”

“He… bagels?”

“Yes. Bagels.”

Virgil frowned and scrubbed out 4 bars of the bass line. Too derivative.

“Bagels, Virgil.”

“You can’t have every bagel on the planet John, got to let us earthbound types have a few of them.”

“What? That’s not… Virgil! Pay attention this is important!”

Virgil sighed and closed the manuscript. “What are you concerned about John?”

“It’s HER. He’s… getting too… involved. What if…? Look what happened before.”

If he couldn’t already tell from the furrowed brow, John’s uncharacteristic incoherence would speak volumes about how worried he was. And Virgil sympathised, he really did. Worried-about-Scott was a fairly constant state of mind for him too. But this time… he just didn’t see it.

“John, he’s… happy. He’s on form, he’s fit, he’s enjoying himself - that rescue yesterday? He was on fire, honestly. I thought Allie might ask for his autograph at some point. He’s relaxed. He’s laughing again. I think he might actually be sleeping occasionally.” Virgil paused for a moment and experienced a rush of thankfulness as he processed exactly how relieved he was by how things had changed in recent weeks.

“EXACTLY Virgil. We’ve only just got him back! What if she… triggers something? Or… or breaks his heart? What if next time we don’t get him back?”

“I don’t think she’s any more likely to break his heart than anyone else. Remember the Ruby Summers debacle?”

John cringed. That had been a difficult month for anyone within a 2 mile radius of their eldest brother.

“If he’s interested in her romantically he’s moving unusually slowly for him. You know what he’s like. It’s entirely possible he’s just trying to be supportive - they clearly have something in common. He told me she understands things he can’t explain. Don’t you think it’s good for him to have a friend who does?”

“But…”

“Either something will come of it or it won’t, John. And if he gets hurt we’ll be here. Like we would for any of us.”

Holographic shoulders slumped.

“He won’t thank you for interfering, John.”

“I’m not going to!”

“Good.”

His brother’s image winked out while still muttering and Virgil turned back to his manuscript. He chuckled to himself

“Bagels eh? That’s a new one, Scotty.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera
Can I ask you something?
Scott
Of course!
Fire away
Estera
How do you know my address?
Scott?
Ok, I was hoping that wouldn’t be a complicated question.
Please answer the question.
You can’t, can you?
You see I’m ex-directory, always have been. I opted out.
To stop creepy people looking me up, actually.
My name and address isn’t anywhere public.
Have you had me followed?
Is it the young guy with the ridiculous beard and the labradoodle Bez has befriended on the beach?
It is isn’t it?
I knew there was something odd about him. He was too friendly.
I can’t believe this.
Please stop. I don’t know what kind of person you think I am, but I am not that kind of person.
Ok? I’m not interested in… whatever it is you want.
Please leave me alone.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

8 hours of mudslide hell and Scott was ready to drop. Debrief was postponed until they’d all got some sleep and he hastened to the privacy of his room, opening up the messages app on his comm as he did so. A notification popped up - 15 unread messages.

A little warm glow nestled at the base of his rib cage and he smiled, deciding to go and sit on the balcony under the stars to read them. Maybe with a small measure of whisky. As he poured it he remembered she’d been about to ask him something.

He sat back and toasted the moon then opened the chat as he took a sip.

His blood ran cold.

He put the glass down with a shaking hand and sank his teeth into his fist, desperately trying not to panic. He needed to react calmly and slowly and not like the psychopath she clearly thought he was.

He scanned the messages again and they were even worse on second reading.

Slow be damned. He’d already apparently ignored her for hours. He fired back a message.

Scott
Estera I promise this isn’t what you think it is.
I understand why you think it is but it isn’t.
Please let me explain.

He downed the whisky and started pacing the balcony.

Scott
I haven’t had you followed.
I don’t ‘want anything’ from you.
Please believe me.

The messages remained unread.

“EOS!!”

“Hello Scott”

“EOS which directory did you use to look up Estera’s address?”

“I didn’t use a directory, Scott. I already knew the address.”

Scott closed his eyes. The school staff records. Of course she didn’t need to look it up.

He hadn’t considered EOS would even need to do anything… EOS-ey. It hadn’t occurred to him Estera wouldn’t be in the public directory, most people were these days. Those who weren’t… there was usually a reason.

And now he’d scared her. Which was categorically the last thing on the planet he wanted to do.

He checked again and the messages were still unread. He resisted the urge to throw his comm into the pool and walked quietly back into his room to place it on the bedside table. And then very calmly sat on the side of the bed, picked up the fluffiest cushion in his arsenal and screamed a string of curses into it.

“Scott you are distressed? I am sorry I didn’t mean to upset you. What did I do wrong? Can I fix it please?”

She actually sounded upset. He’d somehow managed to upset the emotionless AI. At what point had John programmed ‘shaky tearful voice’ into his robot friend?

He placed the cushion carefully on his knees, pressed his lips together and shook his head. He opened the message app again. Still nothing.

“No, EOS, you can’t fix it. Please leave me alone now. I need to think.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Alan slid across the kitchen floor in his socked feet, cracking the seal on the instant noodles and popping the microwave door in one slick movement. Nice. He put them inside and set the timer before stretching with a loud yawn and a satisfied grin. It wasn’t gourmet but fast food was food and it was fast. 13 seconds later he leapt backwards in surprise as with a loud POOF the packet exploded into flames.

Huh. Maybe the microwaveable noodles weren’t microwaveable after all. He must have messed up and put the wrong kind in. Oops.

Ok, fine. He grabbed one of the slower, ‘just add boiling water’ type instead and flicked the switch on the kettle. The fuse blew immediately. He pouted. Why wouldn’t the universe let him have noodles tonight?

The cleaning bot whirred into life and threw itself down the stairs with a clatter.

Then all the lightbulbs went out one by one.

He stood in the dark, trying not to freak out when he heard a faint, almost childish sob from the lounge and did his best not to whimper as he backed into the corner.

He opened his comm and whispered in a definitely calm and not at all terrified way:

“John… John…? I think we got a haunting situation going on. Please help.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

John answered his little brother’s call whilst dodging flying bagels and consequently he didn’t entirely understand Alan’s whispered SOS the first time.

Taking cover in the shower cubicle, he asked him to repeat it. The shower switched on at full power and minimum temperature.

“EOS! Please! Can we talk about this?”

There was silence and the lights flickered.

“Alan, I think I know what’s happened. There’s no ghost, I promise. I’ll call you back ok?”

There was a whimper from the other end of the line and an eerily similar one from out in the gravity ring. He poked his head around the door and hoped that this time around he wasn’t about to be crushed to death.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott typed and deleted messages over and over.

What was the point if she wasn’t picking them up?

Why didn’t she have her phone? Had something happened?

She’d been ill… what if it had been more serious than she thought? What if… what if she needed help and nobody was there?

He itched to jump into One and to just go and CHECK. But that would obviously be a terrible idea in the current circumstances.

He glared at his comm, willing the ticks to turn green. And then startled as they did.

Nothing happened for what felt like hours but might have been only moments. Then

✨E s t e r a✨ is typing…

He waited, hardly daring to breathe.

Estera
I’m listening.

Right. You’ve got one shot at this, Tracy.

Scott
Ok… first I’m so sorry for going quiet, we had a long rescue and there just wasn’t chance to check messages. I wasn’t deliberately ignoring you. I hadn’t actually read your question as it popped up just before we launched, if I had I would have answered it as it’s a good question.
Estera
Ok.
Scott
I messed up. A call came in yesterday as I was putting the order through and I had to launch One to rescue some climbers but I didn’t know how long it would take.
I just wanted to make sure you had something you could eat when you woke up. That’s all it was. I was worried I’d miss the delivery slot if I waited so
We have this new PA who is…
She’s great but she takes things very literally and I did not explain adequately. It was my fault.
I asked her to look up your address and add it to the order. She has access to non-public information for some of the stuff we have to do with work and I didn’t think to tell her to restrict her search when it was a personal matter.
I’m sorry, it was a breach of your privacy and I will have words with her on the topic.
I don’t know your address.
And I won’t ever know it unless you tell it to me.
Estera
I see.
Scott
And if anything else I’ve said or done has made you uncomfortable, I apologise.
Honestly I have no ulterior motive here.
I’d like to be friends if you wanted that and I’m here for you if you ever need anything but otherwise…
I just want you to be ok. But I understand if it’s too much.
I know I can be too much
I can back off.
I’m rambling and will shut up now. 😏
Estera
Ok. Thank you for explaining.
I’m going to need to think for a while.
Scott
Sure, whatever you need. No rush from me.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

John’s hologram popped up looking concerned. Scott sighed and bit back an impatient comment.

“I’m fine, John.”

“EOS…”

“Is tattling on me again I assume?”

“No… she’s having some kind of breakdown about upsetting you.”

“Oh. Perfect.”

“What’s up?”

“Personal thing. It’s ok. Don’t worry about it.”

John looked like he was going to argue.

“Please? Just… let me deal with my own stuff ok? I will ask if I need anything. What’s up with EOS? Tell her it’s ok - the misunderstanding was my fault not hers.”

John looked over his shoulder and dropped his voice such that Scott had to stop pacing to hear properly.

“She had a small… tantrum, in the kitchen. I believe Alan is hiding in the cupboard under the sink, could you go and rescue him?”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

He’d like to say he hadn’t been checking for new messages on a 3 minutely basis but it wouldn’t be strictly accurate.

He’d achieved a lot in between the compulsive refreshing though. First he got his big brother face on and coaxed Alan out of the cupboard. Following a brief conversation with John about toning down the “Do Not Upset Scott” aspect of her programming, he reassured EOS she was still his favourite niece and set about replacing the fuse in the kettle. He powered through the GDF paperwork then made precisely 74 chocolate chip pancakes because pancakes were definitely an acceptable substitute for sleep.

3 hours and 26 minutes later there was a soft ping from his comm.

Estera
Hello Scott

A soft voice in the back of his mind that sounded a lot like Virgil murmured “wait…” so he bit his lip and sat on his hands. The “is typing” symbol pulsed at him maddeningly.

Estera
I don’t know what you meant by having “words” but please don’t sack your PA or anything.
Scott
Hi Estera
Oh, no, I wouldn’t do that. It’s a training issue and thus my responsibility to sort out.
Estera
Ok.

Another pause.

Estera
I’m sorry I overreacted.
Scott
I don’t know that you did - it was a reasonable reaction to what you thought had happened.
Estera
Hmm.
Scott
And I’m sorry you were left thinking it so long. I should have said I had to go.
Estera
I should have guessed really. With your job being what it is.
Scott
Maybe. But you were also understandably freaked out so…
Estera
You’re quite an intimidating family you know.
Scott
We are?
Estera
Err yes?!!!!
The thought of being on the wrong side of you guys is… worrying.
When I thought… well. I didn’t know how I could escape. I was scared.
Scott
I’m sorry. I don’t know what to say really except we aren’t exactly the vengeful type.
But I don’t want you to think you have to be on any side of us… or of me.
If you want I can just say it was good to meet you, I’m glad that we both survived and wish you well.
Estera
Hmm would be kind of sad though.
Scott
Why is that?
Estera
I guess I’d miss the awful jokes…
Scott
Well fortunately I have an almost infinite supply of them.
Estera
I suspect I will live to regret saying that
Scott
Ha! 🤣

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera
Why could nobody see the seagull?
Because it was in da skies!
Scott
I hereby award you Level 1 Dad Jokes.
Estera
Is there a badge?
Scott
I’ll look into it.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott grinned to himself and opened up a comm channel.

“EOS?”

“Yes Scott?”

“You’ll like this one…”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 18: Falling

Summary:

Oops... Scott is having a bad day in front of the world.

Notes:

Oops. So this happened.

Chapter Text

It had been a week. Not a bad week but long, busy and exhausting. Friday evening had felt like it would never come. But it did in all its glorious promise of a lie in and not much to do. Bliss.

On her evening walk with Bez she had decided to treat herself to a rare take away pizza to enjoy on the sofa.

Showering quickly she pulled on her comfiest PJ’s and pulled her hair into a messy bun. She had a pile of exercise books to mark but they could wait till later.

The pizza was delivered and Bez joined her on the sofa and she treated him to a slice of pepperoni off the top of the steaming cheese.

Yum.

Settling back against the cushions she flicked on the TV. Glancing at her phone she had two new messages- Fiona at the salon wanting to know if she could move her appointment to later in the week; that would be fine; a work group chat trying to organise a night out for one of the classroom assistants who was leaving, she made her suggestions for the present and made sure she muted the chat. There was nothing else and she realised she was a little disappointed that there were no new messages from her contact, Blue.

Her last message, just a silly ‘it’s Friday’ gif, had been sent but was still unread. Not unusual. Oh well.

She was still trying to narrow down where exactly in the world he was based. To be fair she hadn’t asked and she imagined he would tell her, at least roughly if she did. She was content to leave that mystery for later.

The more insight she gained into his world the more she realised how many plates he had in the air. International Rescue was possibly one of the most straightforward parts of his life. The juggernaut that was TI seemed to consume a lot of his waking hours, she frequently found they had little exchanges when he was distracting himself from paperwork- he was as bad as some of her pupils sometimes. She smiled slightly remembering his mock outrage the time she’d pointed that out.

She realised that she rather enjoyed their little exchanges. Rarely long and mostly about day to day nonsense, with a probably unhealthy number of dad jokes being exchanged. She was learning little bits about his family, his brothers and little snippets of their lives and Scott’s pride in all of them. Their messages broke the monotony and he understood things, things unspoken and occasionally alluded to. She was glad the earlier misunderstandings had left no lingering awkwardness. She was... embarrassed her lack of trust in men and paranoia almost destroyed what was such a lovely new friendship.

He thought he might be in London in the next couple of weeks and there was a good chance they’d be able to have a coffee and a walk or something. That would be nice, she found the fact he was alive... she considered the rather complex emotions surrounding their finding each other...helpful, her brain finally supplied.

It had taken her a while but her referral to speak to someone had finally reached the top of the queue and she was seeing a counselor, a lovely competent woman who was helping her recognise her guilt in what happened to Scott Tracy was misplaced. It was not easy and she still had the nightmare, especially if she was stressed but...things were improving.

She knew he’d had some issues after they first met and occasionally they had frank exchanges, usually when one or other of them couldn’t sleep and the other was an understanding distraction. That felt good, that they could talk; finally something useful to come from her past.

She took a quick picture of Bez with the pizza box which might make him smile, she’d send it to him if he got in touch later, proof she knew how to live the high life. Settling back contently against the soft cushions with Bez as a seriously weighted blanket, she settled down to watch a movie.

Flicking through the stations she paused on a news channel and watched as an aging rock star accepted some kind of award before the news reader came in to recap the top news stories. Her finger stopped as she went to change the channel because there on the screen was footage of International Rescue and Estera froze, half eaten pizza forgotten as she watched Scott Tracy plummet from the sky.

Her heart leapt to her throat. That did not look good. She turned up the volume but the newscaster had nothing useful to say. The camera was too far away for the images to be clear and the view was partially obscured by the other buildings. The figure could be seen plummeting to the ground between the two skyscrapers.

He disappeared from view just before he would have impacted the ground. The brother in the yellow sash, Gordon her brain helpfully supplied thanks to her pupil’s current obsession, could be seen running towards his fallen brother, clearly desperate to reach him. The person filming was interrupted by a hand, obviously being moved back by police and the footage clearly jumped several minutes to show a wider angle as Thunderbird craft in attendance at the building site rose into the air and jetted off at top speed.

She flicked across the networks- all were showing the same dramatic footage on a loop. The figure plunged from sight on every channel.

Estera felt sick.

One channel had a grainy photograph of a stretcher being loaded into the large green ship the brothers in the yellow and green flanking a still form, only a mop of chestnut hair visible. The news programme helpfully zoomed in on this detail.

It was him.

It was him lying so still after that terrible, terrible fall. What if he...

She bit down on her fist as the image of him being held by the thugs intent on beating him to death in her place filled her mind. Bez moved to stand in front of her, licking her hand bringing her back from her thoughts. She breathed deeply in and out.

The crafts had not been seen at any of the major hospitals, that was a good thing. The pundits speculated that IR must have a medical facility at their base of operations as they only used the hospital facilities when one of their number was gravely injured. Estera did not find that comforting.

She kept flicking one newsfeed and then another. Each one showing the fall, some in slow motion.

No, no, no, no!

She was pacing now.

Muting the TV, she turned on her tablet and searched for information. The fan sites were all catastrophising. International Rescue had not issued a statement which most self appointed experts felt was a positive sign or, Estera dragged a hand through her hair in despair, a negative one depending on which blog you looked at.

There had to be some way she could find out if he was ok!

She sent a message to his number – it hung undelivered in the chat. Ok. So that meant what? His phone wasn’t on. That didn’t necessarily mean anything, yet in that moment it seemed to suggest everything.

Bez whimpered at her obvious distress and she fell to her knees burying her face and hands in his long soft fur. This was ridiculous. She had barely even begun to get to know the man.

Yet...

He was a friend. She couldn’t sit here and not know if he was fighting for his life somewhere. Not again.

She had one potential option. The idea came to her, ridiculous but... In the background the TV showed the still of the stretcher- they had enhanced it and she could make out a hand hanging limply off the side. She shut the TV off and threw the remote control at the wall. Bez turned his large head and nudged her, whimpering at her obvious distress.

“I know, Bez.” She held him tight for another moment. “Ok. Pup. This is so silly, but I can’t...I have to know.”

She lifted her phone, the message was still undelivered. Ok then.

Ok.

She took a deep breath, her hands were trembling. Her pupils were very clued in on the way to connect to International Rescue after the cave in. So much so sure felt the need to impress on excitable minds that like calling the fire bridge, this process was for serious emergencies like being stuck in a cave in. She was ignoring her own rules on that and being ludicrous, but...she took a deep breath and spoke, “Calling International Rescue. I.. That is..I need to speak to International Rescue.”

Chapter 19: Calling

Summary:

International Rescue gets an unexpected call.

Chapter Text

John leant against the wall of the infirmary and watched as Grandma and Virgil fussed over his oldest and youngest brothers. They would both be fine but it had been a more dramatic rescue than he would have liked.

He rubbed a hand over his face- yelling at his unconscious brother to fire his jet pack as he fell 20 storeys from the deathtrap of a partially constructed skyscraper had not been good for his nerves. That Scott had managed to recover enough to fire the pack at the last moment, saving his life was testament to both Scott’s skill and Brain’s engineering. If Scott hadn’t woken in time... John shuddered slightly, blaming his recent reentry on the chill he felt at that thought. He’d been on time to save himself from catastrophic injury but not soon enough to prevent a painful slam into the ground. As it was his brother had earned himself a night in the infirmary as the bruises bloomed all over his body and Grandma kept watch for concussion. Miraculously that seemed the extent of his injuries.

Alan had a confirmed minor concussion and a sprained wrist and as many bruises as his hero- if Scott hadn’t grabbed him when he did... John sighed.

Virgil glanced at him from where he was adjusting the drip in Alan’s arm. “You ok?”

“I’m fine.” John moved from his position, into the space at Alan’s bedside Virgil vacated. He sat on the recliner and gave his baby brother an encouraging smile. “You’re ok, Allie. It’s ok to sleep now.”

Alan, at this moment looking every inch the boy he still was, smiled back groggily. “’m fine.”

John ran a hand through the blond hair. “I know, Allie.” He took the slightly restless hand and gave it a squeeze. The Tracy stubbornness was as strong with this brother as his hero in the next bed. John looked across to the sleeping Scott, the bruising on his face from where the helmet hit would leave him with an impressive shiner.

The only positive thing was that Alan’s presence in the infirmary made Scott less of a flight risk. That and the fact Grandma had negotiated with her eldest grandson and he’d agreed to accept a shot of the ‘better stuff’ as Virgil had phrased it, which meant that even with his wacky metabolism it was unlikely he’d be stirring for several hours, at which point he be released to his own room to rest. Even with that, Virgil and John would keep watch over both until then. Alan would need to be woken and checked periodically and you could never be completely sure with Scott. He was always triggered by time in the infirmary and the drugs could mess with him physically and mentally in unexpected ways but, John was pleased to note, he’d been calm and coherent when he came to and had agreed to the medication without much argument. Still it didn’t hurt to have someone on hand should he wake disorientated. That Grandma had agreed to allow her grandsons to keep watch in her place for a while showed that she was content with their conditions. She kissed all four boys on the forehead, gave final instructions to Virgil to get her immediately if anything changed and left them to it.

Alan finally drifted off and John settled his brother’s hand on the sheets before him sitting back in the chair and regarding Virgil standing over the other bed afixing a monitor to the sleeping commander’s finger.

John raised an eyebrow and Virgil merely shrugged, “You saw that fall. I just...” He shrugged again.

John held his hands up. He had seen the fall, probably would again that night. “I swear between these two I’m going to be bald.”

Virgil scrubbed a hand over his face. John didn’t comment as the medic reached Scott’s wrist, fingers gently seeking his pulse despite the monitors reassurance. “If it wasn’t for his freak reflexes, “

Whatever John had been going to reply was cut off by his Comm, “Eos.” He motioned to Virgil who joined him as he stood and moved away from the beds so as not to disturb their occupants.

The AI had been monitoring the media Circus. The footage of Scott’s fall had been live streamed and as such there was little they could do to put that genie back in the bottle. Eos had removed all but one photograph of the incident. There was only so much that could be done without raising real questions about how it was done. So far there had been no reports of Alan’s injury and they were keen to keep it that way. “Go ahead, Eos.”

“There is a call for you.”

John frowned, “What? We’re not responding to calls, you know that, Eos. IR won’t be launching again today, pass it on to the necessary local agencies.”

“It’s not that kind of situation, John. I do believe you will want to take this call.”

Virgil raised his eyebrows at John who gave an exasperated sigh at his daughter’s increasing joy at being cryptic. Virgil however was curious, “Patch it through Eos.” That earned him a glare from John. However he accepted the inevitable.

“You’re through to International Rescue, please state the nature of your emergency.”

“I... Well. I mean. It’s not an emergency....I mean, well ok.” It was a woman’s voice. She sounded, John was used to reading these calls, upset? There was a thud and a muffled curse?

John and Virgil exchanged a look.

“Miss, please state the nature of your emergency.” What on earth was Eos thinking. “Are you in danger?”

“What? No. I mean.... I...Scott. I’m calling to ask about Scott. If he’s ok. I mean the fall. That fall looked really really bad and I just...I mean...” The words came out in a rush and then just stopped.

“I’m sorry who is this?”

“Estera. I’m Estera.” Virgil’s eyebrows nearly disappeared into his hairline as he mouthed, “It’s her!” To an equally surprised John.

I’m sorry I should have said. I... We’re, we’re friends. Kind of. I just, that fall. And his comm is off and I just...” There was a deep breath before the speaker rushed on. “I just need to know if he’s ok. And I thought, well, I hoped maybe you could tell me. Please.” There was a desperate note in her voice that seemed genuine.

“Estera? Yes, Scott has mentioned he’d kept in touch with you.” John spoke slowly his hands moving across the tablet in front of him. Eos already had the caller ID traced and confirmed. This was indeed Estera Hermaszewska. John took a moment to consider. The fact that Scott had shared nothing of their history, beyond that they met ‘There’ made John uneasy. He was monitoring the situation, from a distance, discreetly keeping a watch over the frequency of their interactions, obviously not the content, even he wasn’t that ruthless. He was however, monitoring to see if he noticed changes in Scott’s behaviour that could be linked to their conversations. He was skirting the edges of Scott’s privacy, but then he had a different view on such matters when it came to his brother’s safety.

In honesty, Virgil seemed right, Scott was doing much better than he had been. There were still moments, obviously but, for the most part John’s darker fears about the growing relationship had not proved accurate. He did dislike it when Virgil was right, but was hopeful he would continue to be. John also had compassion for the young woman who had this dark experience in common with his brother.

At the same time there was a certain set of protocols to be navigated, “I’m sorry but we can’t give out personal information on our operatives.”

A pause. A shaky breath, “No. Of course. Sorry. It’s just,” her voice became determined, “I don’t need details just that he is not dead, not in danger.” There seemed to be an implicit ‘again’ in her words that spoke of their brother’s unknown history with this woman. Then a slightly more desperate, “Please.”

Virgil motioned to him and they had a silent conversation. Did they give her any information? Virgil tipped his head. Agreed then.

“I can confirm Scott isn’t in any danger.’

“He’s not?” A gasp of air. The voice was suddenly warm with relief, “Oh that’s good. That’s good. Thank you!.... I’m glad.” There was the sound of movement as if she was pulling herself up to stand. “I thought....” There was a pause then she went on, “I mean how is that possible. Actually scratch that, sorry... I didn’t mean to ask.” Virgil made encouraging keep talking signals with his hands, John ignored him. But then decided to take pity, there was something a little bit endearing about her, “He’s extremely thick headed,” John felt some of her relief rubbing off on him, it had been quite a spectacular fall.

This caused a sudden laugh on the other end of the Comms.

John smiled. His tone was warmer when he spoke. “He managed to save himself in the last moment; he is bashed up but nothing serious. Our medic is confident he’ll be back to normal in a few days.”

“Oh good. I know he hates...” She seemed to select her words carefully, “being injured. I imagine you have your work cut out making him take care of himself.”

It was John’s turn to laugh slightly, “Yes”

Virgil’s eyebrows would need to be coaxed off the roof at this rate.

A relieved breath over the comm.

“Thank you for telling me, I mean... I’m sorry I probably shouldn’t have called I just...”

“That’s ok. Miss...”

“Estera, Estera’s fine.” She cut him off before he could finish.

“Are YOU alright, Estera? Are you on your own or with someone” Her desperation turned relief spoke of more than was being said, once an emergency responder always an emergency responder.

“I’m fine. It was a bit... But yes.” Then a sudden and unexpected change in her voice, “Zostaw!”

“Przepraszam, czy możesz to powtórzyć?” Virgil didn’t even think John noticed he’d switched languages, he was annoying like that.

“Przepraszam, sorry. Yes. I almost lost my dinner. Bez, he’s... Oh I’m rambling now... This is embarrassing. And you’re... I’m guessing you are John, Scott said you did the language thing.” A huff of air, “I must seem like an idiot.”

Yet another surprise, this call was full of them, John glanced at his brother asleep in the bed who was clearly genuinely talking to this girl much more than they knew, “No, you’re ok. I am indeed, John. I’m guessing Bez is your dog.”

“Yes,” she was amused again, “Great Pyrennes who takes advantage of my distraction and would make a lovely hearth rug.” The last was spoken pointedly, clearly aimed at the gentleman being discussed.
Virgil was grinning now and John rolled his eyes at him then turned away so he wasn’t distracted.

“A pyrennes? That’s a big dog!” He glanced back at Virgil who in turn glanced at sleeping beauty. Scott had not been doing great with dogs again recently.

“He’s just a big hairy pain in the bum,” it was clear from her tone he was a beloved pain. “I’m sorry, I talk too much when I’m nervous or, relieved I guess and I’ve already taken up your time, oh! I’m blocking your emergency line, I really am sorry. But thank you. Thank you for speaking to me, John.”

The use of his name was still a little unsettling but John couldn’t help quite enjoying this random conversation, time to end it though, “You are welcome and I’m sorry you had a scare. We all did to be honest. I’ll let Scott know you were in contact.”

“No! I mean, there’s no need to do that,” John’s eyebrows joined Virgil’s on the ceiling at this, “I mean I was just... and I saw the thing... and what with ..I just...” John’s brain supplied the hand gestures that accompanied the scattered speech, “There’s no need to bother him because I was being silly. I’m sure he’ll get in touch at some point. Thank you again.”

And she was gone.

The two brothers looked at each other in silence for a moment.

“So that’s Estera.”

“So it would seem,” John moved back to his oldest brother’s bedside. Scott’s face looked young and relaxed despite the dark bruising crawling up and across his forehead from his right cheek bone. Virgil joined him as they both contemplated the sleeping man.

“Interesting.”

“Should we be worried?” It was Virgil’s turn to be the unsure one.

John considered this. It was a reversal of an earlier conversation. The initial fallout from Scott and this girl finding each other again had been, well difficult. Alan still looked suspiciously at the microwave after the ‘misunderstanding’ as he and Scott referred to it in front of Eos. However there did seem to have been an improvement after this. John’s observations showed Scott was more relaxed, more open in a way he’d struggled with in the past. This call had been unexpected, or possibly not?

“I don’t know? He seems, ok?”

“Yea, I think so too. Though that was interesting...” Virgil tailed off, a small smile on his face. They both regard the figure in the bed again. The oblivious commander slept on.

 

By the time Estera woke the next morning, International Rescue had issued a statement thanking everyone for their concern but assuring them that their operative was resting comfortably with only minor injuries. They did not confirm that it was Scott in the footage. Speculation remained sure it was.

There was a follow up news item that incriminating information had been received by the authorities and the construction company responsible for the incident in question was being investigated. The internet was going mad with speculation but Estera stopped reading after the first site.

She already knew he was ok.

That’s all she needed to know. Her message of concern was still undelivered. She considered deleting it but decided just to leave it. Wouldn’t hurt him to know people were concerned about him. She was begining to realise that being friends with Scott Tracy was possibly going to involve worrying about him. The knowledge that he was currently safe with his family was enough for her to feel calm about the situation for now.

She and Bez had a very pleasant day. The inevitable housework, laundry and marking were completed along with a long walk in the crisp clear air. She had dinner with her elderly neighbours and went to bed early with a good book.

She was woken some time later by her phone ringing. Fumbling for the annoying device she knocked her glass off the nightstand. Her brain was foggy with sleep as she looked at the caller ID, an international number she didn’t recognise. Her sister? If it was someone trying to sell her something she was going to be annoyed.

“Allo,” her voice was croaky with sleep.

“Estera?”

“Who is this?” She struggled upright to rest against her headboard, Bez grumbling at the disruption hopped off the bed and went to lie across the door, an unyielding draft excluder.

A muffled curse, “I forgot the times. I’m sorry!”

“What?” Her tone was not fully friendly as she strove to wake up. She was not a morning person.

“It’s Scott, I’m sorry. I guess I’m still a little... Unfocused with the pain meds my gr.... My doctor has me on. I forgot we’re ahead of you!”

“Scott!” Suddenly Estera was awake. “I...” She said self consciously smoothed her hair then realised he couldn’t see her, “Wow, I mean, you’re not dead.”

The words hung in front of her in the air for a moment pregnant with extra meaning in the silence. She cringed at her morning bluntness but a bark of laughter brought an answering grin to her face.

“Nope, not this time.” Another sightly awkward pause. “I’m sorry if this isn’t a good time I can call back later!”

This time she laughed, “What else would I be doing,” she glanced at the clock, “at 4.30 on a Sunday morning?”

“Ouch, I’m sorry! I’ll go!”

“No. No, really it is fine. I’m really glad to hear from you.”

“You are?”

“Well there are videos of you plunging 16 stories to your alleged end.”

“Yea, not ideal. And it was 20 for the record.”

“Show off! Not sure that’s a detail you should be correcting at this time!”

He was amused, “True, true. You sound like Virgil!” A sharp hiss of breath. “Maybe best I don’t laugh!”

Her voice grew softer tone serious, “Are you really ok?”

“Yes. I’m fine.”

“Scott, you fell TWENTY stories. I’m fairly sure you are not fine.”

“Now you really sound like Virgil.” There was another pause and she got the sense he was deciding what to say. She waited. “I’m a bit banged up. But just bruises, so I’m stiff and sore but I’ll be fine in no time. I’ve a pretty impressive black eye.”

“Oooh. I’m sure the fan sites will love that. The sexy hero look.”

“Please tell me you don’t look at those!” He sounded genuinely embarrassed which was strangely endearing.

“Only the REALLY good ones.” She laughed at his obvious discomfort. “I mean if I’d have had time I would have gone to the vigil at TI in London.”

“Ugh. Don’t! That’s why we had to put the statement out!” He sounded annoyed and she felt maybe she shouldn’t have pushed it. This was the first time they’d actually spoken and not just texted and she didn’t want to make it weird. But then he continued, “You would have gone? If you’d have had the time?” He was teasing but, maybe there was something else there as well.

“Fishing much there, Mr Anti-gravity? I mean, Of course we would have gone, but Bez needed his nails clipped and my freezer needed defrosting. You know, important things.”

Another laugh. The flash of annoyance was gone and things felt, well easy. She pulled the covers up higher settling down against the pillows.

“So, why exactly are you calling me? Not that it isn’t a very pleasant surprise, or it would have been at a more humane hour. Or are you just high on painkillers?”

A pause, “I wanted to check you were ok.”

“That I was ok? I’m not the one who did a reverse Superman off a half built skyscraper.” There was another huff of laughter but she realised something else as well. She knew what was coming next, “It came to my attention that maybe you’d been worried? And I’m really sorry if you were.”

“Oh.” They’d told him. She didn’t know how she felt about that. “I had hoped that wouldn’t come up. I had asked John not to tell you.”

“He didn’t, or rather he did but only after a...” Here he seemed to hesitate, “a friend” there was a strange almost question in his tone as if he wasn’t sure that’s what he meant, “a friend let it slip and then John filled in the details.”

“Ah.”

“He suggested I checked in,” and then clearly not wanting it to seem he’d been told to call her he sped on, “Obviously I was going to anyway especially when I saw you had sent a message but I’ve been a little fuzzy and they’d confiscated my comm until just now. But John thought,” here he seemed a little unsure, “You were... upset.”

Her cheeks began to burn in embarrassment, “I am sorry. I kinda over reacted but, in my defense it was a very compelling video.”

“No I’m sorry. I’m sorry. It’s an occupational hazard but I hate that it hurts other people and I’m sorry you weren’t contacted by someone to let you know what was happening.”

“Don’t be silly! I’m not at all important.”

“You are my friend and I always take care of my friends.” There was a sincerity in his tone that stopped her from protesting this statement. “Look, I am going to send you a number,” he sounded a little awkward, “If... Well if something happens again, or even if you just need to send me a message when I’m not available you can send a message or call and Eo...” He broke off and tried again, “My...” A pause, “Sorry, I hate pain meds... My assistant...Dawn, will make sure you get what you need.” There was a strange inflection on the words which Estera wondered about.

“You don’t need to do that.”

“Well if it stops you calling international emergency lines then...”

She pulled the duvet over her head, “Oh I’m so embarrassed”

There was a smile in his voice as if he knew from her muffled voice what she was doing, “Please don’t be. I imagine I’d have done similar if the roles had been reversed.”

“You’re annoyingly charming, you know that.”

“You think I’m charming?”

“I feel my emphasis was more on the annoying, but whatever.”

“You are grumpy in the mornings.”

“You’re the one who clearly doesn’t understand time zones... Which actually leads me to ask, where exactly are you?”

Whatever he was going to say was cut short by Scott breaking off to speak to someone who had clearly come into the room, his tone was gentle, “Does Vee know you’re up, Sprout?”

She couldn’t hear the response but Scott spoke again muffled this time, then he came back on the line, “I’m sorry but I’m going to have to go here. I’m in London again soon, I’ll get in touch, maybe we could have another coffee?”

“Yea, let me know and I’ll see what I’m doing.”

She hung up the phone tapping it to her chin thoughtfully. He was alive and he considered her a friend. She smiled. A good start to the day.

Chapter 20: Thread

Summary:

Processing is a process…

Notes:

Things are ticking along nicely aren’t they? Could so easily leave it there… but… nah, life isn’t that easy chaps.

It’s been a while since we last saw the rambling chaos that is (in my imagining at least) the inside of Scott’s head. So we shall have a little catch up with that. And a smidge of Estera’s too, just to keep it even.

Chapter Text

The interior designer had done everything possible to make it not feel like a clinical setting but you only needed to come a couple of times before the high-end-hotel-lobby look developed an association with the reasons behind the reason you were there.

Scott sat in the waiting room and tried to lose himself in the wallpaper. John had managed to spend 7 minutes tracing a continuous line through the swirls from one side of the room to the other but frankly Scott didn’t have that sort of patience.

He sighed and looked up at the ceiling, casting his mind back to the time they had come to see Patricia together. It had been good. Awful. Genuinely awful. He shivered. But objectively a good thing. As she often said “It usually needs to get worse before it gets better”. He couldn’t help worry that sitting there and telling his younger brother of some of the horrors had made things more ‘worse’ than they needed to be, however. And then hearing John’s calm but clearly emotional description of witnessing his elder brother relive that time while feverish and incoherent…

Scott hissed quietly to himself. It went against everything he stood for. He was supposed to have been the strong one, he was supposed to have shielded them from all of that.

Too late now. His clear cut role as the protector had shifted irrevocably. He knew John, Virgil too, would now always feel more of a drive to look after him because they’d seen him at his worst, his weakest. He hated it. He hated it so much he wanted to burn the last three months from history and restore their innocent belief in their big brother’s invincibility again.

But.

The revelation had been what he saw in John’s eyes that afternoon.

The horror, he’d expected.

The simmering anger, yes.

But it was what he didn’t see but had dreaded for a decade if the truth ever escaped in this way - the disappointment, the pity. They were missing, miraculously, gloriously absent from his brother’s reaction. What he saw instead was respect and admiration and acceptance and it had blown his mind. The idea that he could so utterly fail to be what he was supposed to be and John would still look at him that way was… well. He guessed he’d be processing that one for a while yet.

Scott hadn’t told him everything though. Not the very darkest part. He’d said only what was necessary to explain what his little brother had been forced to endure with him. He hadn’t mentioned Her: His first great failure.

Then she’d exploded back into his life and it turned out that she wasn’t.

He hadn’t.

They… hadn’t.

Ten years of nightmares as his subconscious picked through what they’d told him and treated him to the lowlights. What she’d endured because of his arrogance in thinking he could make a difference. How much more painful and humiliating her death was thanks to him. He’d seen it so vividly he’d sometimes woken believing he’d somehow been the perpetrator, having to race to the bathroom as his stomach let him know it was as disgusted with him as his mind was.

He knew now his mistake had been to show weakness. His reaction had clearly tipped them off that this… THIS was a way to torture him where more conventional methods had been less than effective. He should have spotted the story became more embellished each time. Should have realised what they were doing. They’d even brought an interpreter to his cell, just to make absolutely sure he understood every last detail. The man had looked so sick, so disgusted by the words he was forced to say. He wondered what happened to the guy… if it ever kept him up at night too.

If only Scott could let him know it wasn’t true. They hadn’t… he hadn’t.

She wasn’t.

Because it meant everything. He blinked back tears as the relief washed over him yet again. If they’d only known it was much easier to make him cry with relief than with pain.

Nothing was immediate though, not even Thunderbird One and especially not the process of persuading his unconscious mind that things had changed. Probably 75% of the times an image of her came to mind it was… not a good one. As Virgil had suggested, every time it happened he tried to imagine her face as she’d sat across the table and teased him about the action figure. The little grin and flash of mischief in her eyes. But that memory was weak and fleeting compared to how reinforced the decade old ones were.

Which was why he was here to see Patricia.

Because he wanted to see Estera again.

Yes, of course it was partly to check she was ok… he was still worried about her. She still seemed very alone, although she had at least opened up a little in her messages he was concerned that might be her only outlet beyond the weekly half hour session with the state-provided counsellor. Oh, and the dog. Seemed like she talked to the dog a lot.

But the real, selfish reason was he needed to see her with his physical eyes again. To reinforce his belief she was real, that he wasn’t imagining it. So he could more easily picture her alive and happy. Hopefully then his subconscious would catch up and maybe sleep would be less… complicated. Was it ok to want to do something just because it would make him happier? People often said it was… he’d just never been convinced.

If she hadn’t been keen, he’d forget it. He wasn’t THAT selfish. But she seemed keen last time he mentioned it. She’d even seemed pretty pleased to hear from him when he’d accidentally called her in the middle of the night, once she’d gotten over the very Virgil-esque half-awake grumpiness. Scott had nearly called again several times since but couldn’t quite think of a good enough excuse and so had ended up channelling his desperation to know she was alright into another silly joke or a jibe about the British weather or asking after the kids in her class.

He had spectacularly failed to follow Patricia’s previous advice about not letting himself feel responsible for the woman. He already felt as though the fact Estera was alive was an invisible thread holding him together, keeping him steady, keeping him here. That… might not be ideal.

It was certainly going to be a different Patricia conversation to the usual. For once, he knew exactly what he wanted. The question he needed to get straight was: was it a good idea?

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

The sky was a brilliant blue.

So very close to the shade she loved most of all, toned down perhaps a little by the faintest wisps of cloud lingering in the stratosphere. As she let the surgery door swing shut behind her and paused at the top of the ramp, the wind dropped to the merest breath as if the world was pausing, waiting for her next move.

“Look, see? The UK can manage sunny weather after all.”

Ah, she was doing it again. Chatting away in her head to the imaginary blue-eyed friend she’d carried with her so long he felt closer than family. Not that he ever spoke back… she wasn’t that far gone.

It was still a bit of a shock every time she realised she could actually communicate with the real life version now - she took a quick photo of the sky and a seagull swooped into shot just in time. Nice. She sent it over and watched for a few moments to see whether it would show as received. It didn’t. She pushed back the tendril of panic that edged up her spine. He was just busy. And he’d said Dawn would let her know if anything happened and she hadn’t heard anything so logically everything was fine. Everything was fine.

The gull wheeled, seemingly aimlessly, far above and she watched it for a while before shaking herself and striding purposefully towards the footpath for the main road and the bus stop. She’d booked herself a treat for after the appointment today and didn’t want to miss the bus that would get her there in good time.

That had been the 6th session of the 12 she would get, and so in theory she should be half way there to sorting herself out. It was always hard to know immediately afterwards, as she generally came out feeling as though she’d been run over by something large and extremely weighty… perhaps Virgil Tracy’s big green behemoth… but things were improving. The dreams were still an issue, but she wasn’t losing focus on the present nearly so often during daylight hours and that was definitely something to be thankful for.

The guilt, ‘survivor’s guilt’ as the counsellor called it though Estera hated the phrase because, as she’d pointed out on at least two occasions, she had done far worse than just survive, was perhaps the heaviest thing. She understood and mostly agreed on an intellectual level that it was irrational and, particularly as the supposed victim of her actions didn’t appear to blame her, it was something she should let go of. She knew it in her head. But the knowledge hadn’t made it as far as her heart and she accepted it likely never would. Perhaps she was just supposed to carry the burden… as a way of redressing the balance somehow.

She jumped backwards as a seagull dived to snatch a discarded piece of pastry from a few feet in front of her. She wondered if it was the same one she’d photographed and proceeded to distract herself from more unhelpful trains of thought by trying to work out whether it had been pasty or pie it had scored. A small piece of filling remained behind on the pavement - probably apple? Or potato. Bez would have happily eaten it either way of course.

The bus tracking display on the shelter clicked over to “due”. She straightened up and pulled out her phone in readiness to pay but it vibrated suddenly, slipping from her hands and skidding into the road. She saw the message notification pop up just as the bus swung around the corner.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 21: Consult

Notes:

The only thing more evil than an evil cliff-hangar is not resolving it in any way in the next chapter.

A little Sky and Stars though? That would be good wouldn’t it?

Chapter Text

John, however, had not been keen.

When Scott had mentioned to him that he’d like to call in on Estera whilst they were in the UK for the TI meeting the following day there had been… a tension.

He hadn’t said anything and appeared content to go along with the plan. But the best part of 3 decades experience of big-brothering told Scott that John was on edge at dinner. Then he’d come back from an evening sea swim with Gordon to find his two nearest brothers deep in conversation in the kitchen. John was pacing and gesticulating, Virgil using the firm, reassuring voice Scott recognised as the one he tended to use on him when he was about to fly off the handle.

Scott backed quickly back around the corner, some instinct telling him his presence would not improve the situation. A frustrated exclamation floated around the corner.

“How can you be so calm? I can’t bear to… we can’t afford to lose him again.”

A reassuring rumble, too quiet for him to hear.

“We don’t know that. What if she triggers another episode? What if he’s rushing in to something not thinking straight and…”

The Virgil rumble interrupted slightly more abruptly.

John trusted Scott’s judgment. From rescue strategy to tactics for managing the TI Board to wrangling The Tinies. Even when they disagreed on the best approach, his brother would advise but in general fall in with Scott’s instinct (whilst making contingency plans in the background of course). In turn, Scott took John’s advice seriously and more often than not adjusted to fit in with it. That’s how it worked, it was how they worked together.

John trusted him to make a good call in everything except, it turned out, in any kind of decision relation to Scott’s own welfare. The fact he could immediately think of five or six reasons that might justify his brother’s view on that point did not prevent the painful knot of hurt and defensiveness forming in Scott’s gut.

He was about to stride around the corner to tell his brother exactly what he thought when a hand rested firmly on his shoulder and Gordon looked up at him, absolute seriousness in his gaze, and slightly shook his head. His little brother then adopted a casual expression and strolled into the kitchen.

“Interesting fact - if trigger avoidance was a good coping mechanism I’d never have set foot in Thunderbird Four.”

The unmistakable sound of the fridge opening and jars being rattled around muffled whatever responses John and Virgil were making and Scott’s heart clenched at the light hearted delivery of such a heavy reminder that his little brother knew the darkness too. Then the thump of the fridge door and click-hiss of ring pull before:

“I’m just saying, oh beloved, ancient and immensely wise bros of mine, that the Old Man is probably aware of what his triggers are and unless she adopted a whole new therapeutic approach with me, Patricia will have never suggested it was a good idea to actively avoid them forever.”

There was a silence.

His very much beloved, much-older-and-definitely-wiser-than-Scott-usually-acknowledged little brother had strolled back round the corner and saluted him before counting down from 5 with his fingers and then nodding in the direction of the kitchen again.

So Scott had gone with the flow and trying to feign the same level of casual, wandered into the kitchen with a cheerful “evening all”. He pretended not to notice the flickers of awkwardness on both faces and made a beeline for the coffee machine. “Beverage?”

“It’s 10pm”

“It’s 10am somewhere, surely?” John raised an eyebrow. “Fine, just for me then.” Scott pressed the button and watched the coffee flow into the cup as he collected his thoughts and tried to ignore the silent conversation going on behind him. He carefully added the tiniest splash of cold water before taking a sip and turning back to them:

“So, I was thinking while we’re in London there might be a good moment for me to pop in on Patricia if she’s got a slot free.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

The receptionist looked up and gave a dashing smile as Scott paced back past him for the umpteenth time.

“Not long now, sir. Might I get you another hot drink?”

“Please.”

“Coffee extra strong, right?”

Scott inclined his head with a smile.

John had a theory about Scott and caffeine, apparently, he’d said as much on the flight over but hadn’t let on what it was yet. The trip over in Tracy Two had been slower than Scott would have preferred but John’s quiet suggestion that he’d prefer to use the jet rather than One - just in case Scott wanted him to pilot back - seemed a reasonable compromise.

It was easier to talk in TT than in One, and so they did, off and on. Mostly TI related or brothers related. But comfortable. John seemed relieved that Scott was going to talk his idea through with someone who knew what they were talking about and for the moment, that was enough.

Scott hadn’t made any plans though, he didn’t want to set something up and then cancel. He just had to hope she would be available when… if… he asked. If not, there could be another day. It didn’t always have to be now or never…

He hadn’t noticed the door opening.

“Tracy?”

Here goes.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

John was waiting outside with the fast-becoming-traditional take away coffees. Scott raised his cup in salute and nodded his thanks as they wandered over the crossing to the park and grabbed a bench overlooking the water.

“How was it?”

“Different.”

“How so?”

“Normally I crawl in there a bit of a wreck. It was interesting to… not.”

“A positive kind of different then?”

“Mmm.” Scott sighed and looked up at his brother who was regarding him with tangible patience. “So, do you want a blow by blow account or the executive summary?”

“Whatever you want to give me.”

Scott leaned back on the bench and watched a couple of ducks swoop down and land on the pond, one gliding in smooth as silk, the other making a complete hash of it and sending up a tidal wave of spray. He could almost sense the first bird’s eye roll.

“We spent” he checked his watch and his eyes widened in surprise “nearly 75 minutes discussing my known triggers and how I approach each of them. Most I don’t actively avoid and can mostly just ride it out if they turn up… dogs, snow, rust…”

“Rust? I didn’t know about that one.”

“It doesn’t feature much. Hooray for cahelium, I guess?”

“And a strict maintenance schedule.”

“Indeed. The other kind, like needles or being stuck in the infirmary or, you know, ‘having malaria’” Scott added air quotes to try to lighten that one “I try to avoid but often don’t have a lot of choice so it is what it is but I do find them… difficult to manage.”

He sipped his coffee and tried not to think about how difficult.

“I understand. So… which is the girl?”

“I don’t know yet that Estera” he placed a subtle emphasis on her name “is either. It might just have been the conversation we had.”

“Does that make a difference?”

“I guess not. If we meet, it will probably come up at some point. It could happen again. And then maybe you and the others would have to… help… me. Again.”

He sighed.

“Is it worth it, Scott?”

Scott reached out and took John’s hand from where it rested on the bench between them.

“You’re always looking out for me John, I know that. And I do appreciate it. I know you’d rather I didn’t take so many risks and I guess it would be easier on you all if I just moved on and didn’t pursue this friendship. But… I think I have to try? I want to try. I think it might be good for me to try, even if it does end up going wrong. Can you understand that?”

John squeezed Scott’s fingers between his own and nodded. No words were necessary.

Scott blinked rapidly and looked away. A pair of dogs were chasing each other’s tails in the distance, too far away to hear. He breathed out slowly and pondered the fact that yet again he’d felt able to share 90% of the volume of information with his brother but not the bit that was nagging at him most insistently.

Patricia never told him what to do, that wasn’t how it worked. No doubt she’d had hundreds of ex-military clients just desperately wanting someone in authority to give them a list of orders to follow. Not that Scott had ever been particularly good at unquestioningly complying with directions… but sometimes an uncomplicated “how to” crib-sheet would be really welcome.

Instead, when they had occasion to discuss a decision with which he was faced, she might give some limited general information, but mostly invited him to use his own logic to work through likely outcomes, suggested some others. She took no crap and often bluntly called him out on his (usually negative) assumptions and thought patterns. Sometimes he’d go away and think, other times he’d come to a decision then and there but she’d never express an opinion on whether she thought it was the right one. He’d tried to read her expression so many times but it was always impenetrable. She never told him what to do or not to do. That wasn’t how it worked.

Today for the first time in nearly ten years she’d broken that rule. As he’d put his hand on the door handle and turned back to express his thanks as always she had looked up from her notes and frowned ever so slightly at him:

“One more thing. You might find that emotions run particularly high to start with, it might be a good idea to bear that in mind.”

Scott had apparently failed to hide his lack of comprehension as to her point because with the faintest hint of an eye-roll, Patricia clarified:

“For heaven’s sake, Tracy… don’t sleep with her.”

In response to which he’d done a stellar impression of a goldfish, nodded and hurriedly backed out of the room.

Given her speciality, they’d never had cause to discuss that annoyingly persistent facet of his public reputation that refused to die no matter how unjust it might be (or how many articles EOS tampered with). It wasn’t particularly important what his trauma therapist thought about it anyway, it just wasn’t relevant and so it didn’t come up. But… surely after all these years, she knew him better than that? He wasn’t sure whether to be embarrassed or outraged, settling in the end for confused. He hadn’t been thinking of Estera in that way, not more than a fleeting, barely conscious acknowledgment she was a woman with features he generally found attractive. Anyway, given the memories he was struggling with, thankfully false but still horribly potent, that was not a headspace he was going anywhere near.

And given the look on John’s face right now… he was going have to make that really clear before anyone got overexcited.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 22: Assist

Summary:

Ok, time to find out exactly how squished she got by that bus?

Oh, and Scott Tracy’s new personal assistant is having a whale of a time!

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

She unthinkingly dived into the road to retrieve the precious device and clutched it to her chest in relief. A squeal of brakes had her looking round just in time to see the bus plough into her and erase her from existence.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

That’s probably what would have happened, Estera told herself, as she knelt down to retrieve the crushed phone from behind the front wheel of the bus. She’d done the right thing. She couldn’t have saved it. Even so, she couldn’t help kicking herself. The bus had so nearly stopped in time but then the driver had kindly rolled forwards a few metres to better line up the door with where Estera was standing.

So close and yet…

She dragged herself to her feet and apologised profusely to the driver as she fished around in her bag for a credit card to pay with. Her annual public transport pass was, of course, stored on the phone along with pretty much everything else. Ticket acquired, she threw herself into a seat and curled up, her legs braced against the back of the one in front. She rested her head on her knees and tried to regulate her breathing. This was silly, it was just a thing. An inanimate object. She didn’t get attached to Things.

It was just that this one kind of had her new friend inside it.

The screen was completely shattered, but somehow the phone didn’t appear to be entirely dead - the message was displaying and by tilting it from one side to another she managed to read around the spiderwebbed cracks:

Scott
Can confirm that particular meteorological anomaly is also present in London 😮☀️ Also, hi! I’m free for a few hours, did you want to grab that coffee?

A photo was attached but with no touch screen control she couldn’t scroll beyond the top edge to view it… she only had blue sky and a hint of chestnut hair to go on.

Estera methodically tapped on every inch of the screen trying to make something respond but achieved nothing more than embedding a small shard of glass in her fingertip. She hissed and tried to suck it out, dropping her legs down and tucking them under her own seat as someone slipped into the one in front. She couldn’t help but remember the feeling of seeing her message had been read but no reply forthcoming and was filled with dread at what he might interpret her silence to mean.

“No no no no no I can’t mess this up again.” She growled in frustration.

The person in front swivelled round to face her. “Are you ok, Miss?”

It was the labradoodle guy from the beach. She nearly laughed at the irony that it would be the same person she’d hysterically accused Scott of hiring to follow her. His eyes widened as he recognised her and he smiled broadly:

“Oh, hello again!”

She smiled weakly and gestured at her phone “Hi. Sorry, just having a bit of a moment”

“Wow, and I thought mine was a mess.” He showed her a scratched and battered but intact device then held it out towards her “Do you need to call someone? You’re welcome to borrow it.”

A lifeline! She gushed incoherent thanks then paused with her index finger over the call screen. She didn’t know his number, why hadn’t she memorised his number? Because she wasn’t some hapless teenager with a crush that’s why. Nobody does that. Argh.

But wait… she rummaged in her bag for her wallet, hoping against hope she hadn’t thrown it away… Yes! The pet shop loyalty card she’d scribbled the emergency contact number on the back of when Scott dictated it over the phone that night. She’d tucked it back in there after saving the number to her contacts. She’d only needed one more stamp to get 10% off her next shop and with the amount Bez ate… the number was a little smudged, but legible.

Alright here goes. She dialled the number and a surprisingly cheery, singsong voice answered after the first ring:

“Scott Tracy’s Personal Assistant direct line, how may I help you?”

Gosh she sounded young. Must be a recent school leaver. Estera briefly wondered how someone that junior could end up working for the Tracys.

“Hello, is that Dawn?”

“Good afternoon, Estera Hermaszewska, I am indeed Dawn, Scott Tracy’s Personal Assistant.”

“H-how did you know it was me? This isn’t my usual, err, phone?”

There was a slight pause.

“A limited number of people have access to this number. As Scott Tracy’s Personal Assistant I made an educated guess.”

“Oh, well, ah, ok that’s great. Um. So, hello Dawn, thank you for picking up the call. I wondered whether you could get a message to Scott for me?”

“Of course. What is the message you wish me, as Scott Tracy’s Personal Assistant, to relay?”

“Thank you Dawn, he sent me a message but my phone just got broken and so I can’t reply to it and so…”

Frantic xylophone music interrupted mid-sentence and continued for half a minute or so before:

“I have relayed your message.”

“Oh, I err, thank you but I hadn’t quite finished.”

“In my capacity as his Personal Assistant I can certainly relay a second message to Scott Tracy.”

Definitely something unusual going on here. She didn’t sound incredibly experienced. Perhaps a family member? Maybe the poor kid was just working to a clumsily phrased script? Well, either way, Estera wasn’t going to make the girl’s job any harder by asking questions. She tried to keep her message brief:

“Please would you say I’d love to have coffee - I have a… commitment booked for a couple of hours but maybe he could meet me there and we could find a cafe afterwards? The location is…” she gave the details of the clifftop viewpoint carpark where she’d be meeting the rest of the group.

There was a brief pause then the xylophone music returned. Estera looked up at doodle guy and mouthed an apology, he gave a double thumbs up in return.

“I have made further contact and Scott Tracy has asked me to tell you he will be at the location you suggested within 60 minutes. He appears happy at the prospect of the meeting. Would you like me to connect you to his personal comm? Alternatively there are many other Personal Assistant tasks I am amply trained to perform?”

“Oh, thank you, ah no I should probably give this kind person their phone back but I will see him then. Thank you very much Dawn, it was nice to talk to you.”

“I am glad to have spoken with you too, Estera Hermaszewska.”

Estera hung up and breathed a sigh of relief, handing back the phone with a grateful expression. “Thank you so much, you saved me from a bit of a situation there.”

He smiled uncertainly. “He must be someone pretty special?”

“Oh, gosh, no! I mean, yes. He’s fantastic but we’re not… it’s not err… he’s a friend. Just a… an old friend. Well, ‘just’ is the wrong word really. Isn’t everyone special in their own way though? All of us unique and all with our own, err, specialities.”

The guy seemed faintly confused by her incoherent rambling but grinned anyway and put out his hand “I don’t think we ever did the name swapping thing - I’m Dave.”

She hesitantly reached out to shake the offered hand but he suddenly gasped and leapt to his feet.

“That was my stop, sorry!”

And he was gone, hurrying down the aisle.

She shivered and then mentally slapped herself. She really had to stop assuming the worst of friendly people.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

John watched his brother’s face light up as he realised he had a message from the girl… from Estera. Scott smirked and without warning dragged John to his side for a self portrait shot in which John looked aghast and Scott was pulling the kind of deranged face they would more usually expect from Alan or Gordon. He chuckled and began drafting a message. For a few moments John could have spontaneously combusted and it was unlikely his big brother would have noticed.

He had to acknowledge that in all the… Concern… he’d experienced surrounding Scott’s interactions with his new friend, for all his tracking of comms activity, asking EOS to correlate that with his heart rate and sleep data… he hadn’t actually spotted the impact on his brother at all. It wasn’t merely non-negative. He seemed… younger all of a sudden. Lighter. This was what Virgil had seen? John felt an uncharacteristic pang of regret for the usual physical distance between himself and his brothers. It seemed despite his best efforts he was still missing things.

“Scott, surely you’re not sending that picture are you?”

His brother grinned and with a flourish flicked the send button with the back of his index finger.

John groaned “Why would you do that?”

“It’ll make her laugh. I like making her laugh.” The tiniest crease appeared between his brows and a brief flicker of something unreadable passed over his face. Again John found himself both curious and apprehensive about the circumstances in which the two of them had first encountered each other.

It was somewhat ironic that the same person whose reappearance in his life had caused all that pain and confusion should have become a positive influence so quickly. For all Scott’s adamant denial that he had the slightest romantic intention, he was clearly already quite fond of her. John desperately hoped whatever this was going to be, an uncomplicated friendship or… anything else, that it was going to work out. It had to, he thought with grim determination. His breath caught as a memory intruded - his brother collapsed against him on the bedroom floor, sobbing in agony as his fever-ravaged mind tore itself apart. John would never forget the gut wrenching sound of Scott’s grief. He tightened his jaw and glanced over at the same man, now quietly smiling to himself. The universe owed his big brother a break and John would do everything in his power to ensure he got it.

“We’d better head back to Tracy Two and get you down to the Westcountry then. I’ll pop in on Penny and you can let me know when to come and pick you up.”

“I don’t know if she’s free yet. Slow down, Johnny.”

The “don’t call me Johnny” was a reflex of course but John barely knew he was saying it, being too busy reeling from the two words that preceded it. Two words he wasn’t sure the speed demon next to him had ever uttered together before without the word DON’T in front of them.

John looked down at the messaging app displayed on his brother’s comm, the one attaching the awful photograph had been delivered and read so, surely soon…

Scott swiped it closed and drained the rest of his cup. There was a silence as he ran a finger around the edge of the lid almost meditatively then he appeared to shake himself and, in a sudden movement, crushed it and swivelled to face his brother.

“So how’s Penny doing anyway? We’ve not seen her for a while.”

“Hello Scott”

They both jumped as a hologram of a familiar ring of lights popped out of Scott’s comm between them. John recovered first:

“EOS, is there a situation?”

“Oh, hello John. I have been acting as Scott Tracy’s Personal Assistant and I believe I have performed exceptionally.”

John raised an eyebrow at Scott who looked faintly bemused.

“Well done EOS. What did you do, exactly?”

“I received a call from Estera Hermaszewska and recorded a message for you.”

Comprehension dawned in Scott’s eyes followed by a forehead wrinkle of anxiety. Estera’s voice suddenly emerged from his wrist.

“Thank you Dawn, he sent me a message but my phone just got broken and so I can’t reply to it and so…”

It cut off abruptly and EOS disappeared.

“EOS! Wait!” Scott clapped a hand to his forehead and John sighed:

“I knew this was a bad idea.”

“It was you who suggested it, John!”

“That may technically be true but short of you almost dying on live television I didn’t think she’d actually need to use it!”

“Now what?”

“I’ll try to raise EOS again, give me a second.”

Before John could raise his own comm. EOS reappeared and exclaimed excitedly:

“I have a second message for Scott Tracy from Estera Hermaszewska”

“EOS, wait, once you’ve played it would you stay with us so I can send a message back?”

“Of course, Scott.”

They could hear background chatter and then Estera clearing her throat awkwardly before

“Please would you say I’d love to have coffee - I have a… commitment booked for a couple of hours but maybe he could meet me there and we could find a cafe afterwards? The location is…”

John pulled up a map showing the highlighted postcode and Scott squinted at it then beamed

“Looks like about half an hour’s drive from Dunkeswell Airfield. Can you drop me there and I’ll pick up a hire car?”

“Is that the message I should relay, Scott?”

“No! Err no, could you say I’ll be there in about an hour?”

EOS disappeared again.

“Why don’t I just drop you in the field at the top of the cliff there? Last time I checked Tracy Two’s VTOL was working just fine?”

“No. I’d rather drive. I don’t want to use the plane… she doesn’t… it might… I mean…” his brother looked flustered “I don’t want to be all ‘check me out with my private jet’ when she could be with friends or something.”

John took a moment to contemplate what must be the first time in history Scott Carpenter Tracy didn’t want to be associated with an aircraft.

“I just want to keep it low key.”

“Good plan. However, have you considered what you’re wearing?”

Scott looked down at the dark blue three-piece Italian custom-made suit his TI EA had handed him that morning… was it Borrelli this time? John hadn’t been paying enough attention to be sure. As the token younger Tracy in the room it didn’t matter much what he wore, but as CEO, Scott had a certain image to maintain and Jennifer curated his office wardrobe with a somewhat terrifying zeal.

“Do you want to head back to the office and fetch your casual stuff?”

“Nah, someone will spot me and need something, we’ll get stuck there for hours. I left a sweater in Tracy Two, that’ll do.”

“Alright then Prince Charming, your carriage awaits.”

Scott cuffed him round the back of the head. John responded by ruffling his big brother’s perfectly styled hair and running away, chuckling as the man squawked in horror and chased after him.

“You are worse than Gordon, Johnny, I swear!”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 23: Jump

Summary:

In which Scott finds a friend as ridiculous as he is…

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

He spotted the gap in the hedge and pulled into the small car park, stopping the car a little way away from a huddle of harnessed and helmeted people gathered at the back of a van. He’d assumed from the limited message he’d received Estera was attending some kind of social event, but this looked a lot more like an Activity of some kind… given the proximity of the sheer cliffs this part of the coastline was famous for, perhaps abseiling?

Quite chunky harnesses for abseiling though.

He couldn’t quite spot her among the group and hoped he hadn’t come to the wrong place. Pulling at the sweater to make sure it was definitely hiding the waistcoat, he left his warm but completely inappropriate tailored wool coat in the car and walked as casually as he could towards the van. One helmeted head snapped around as he crunched across the gravel and he felt a rush of relief which partly but not entirely overcame his uncharacteristic self-consciousness. She gave a tiny wave and mouthed “two minutes” before turning back to focus on the person giving instructions. Scott paused where he was and watched as the briefing seemed to finish and the group sprang into action to unload a series of tightly wrapped silk bundles from the van.

His jaw dropped. He knew what those were. Estera turned back and caught his eye and he pointed to the edge of the clifftop and raised his eyebrows disbelievingly. She nodded and grinned slightly maniacally. Then beckoned him over.

He drew alongside and murmured “I thought you weren’t a fan of heights?”

“Just airplanes” she whispered back. “This way you get the rush without needing to get into one. Just, err, don’t mention it to the school kids.”

He chuckled. “Not going to lie, I’m quite envious.”

“Don’t you do this kind of thing all the time? Given your day job?”

“Not for fun. It’s hard to enjoy the moment when someone’s trapped or injured or something and they are waiting for you.”

She looked thoughtful. “Give me a minute.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“We have a rig spare though don’t we? Robin hasn’t turned up.”

“That doesn’t mean we can just let a randomer jump, Tez, you know that. He’s not done the training.”

“He’s done this kind of thing a lot, though, for his job.” She looked round to see Scott happily chatting to a couple of people and suddenly realised that maybe he wouldn’t appreciate losing his anonymity right now. So she fudged it. “He’s in… outdoor pursuits” she invented rapidly “really extreme stuff. In, uh, Australia.”

“Unless he can show me a qualification… the insurance company would string me up if something happened.”

“Isn’t there anything we can do?”

She knew the disappointment was showing on her face and the wheedling was beneath her. She wouldn’t usually push, but… she glanced back over at Scott… she had a sense that he might need this as much as she did today. Mentally slapping herself for being outrageous but ploughing ahead anyway she pulled out her best puppy dog expression and watched Gary crumble.

“He’ll have to go tandem. I’ll take him. And he needs to do the E-learning first.”

“I’m sure that would be fine!”

The stocky instructor approached Scott who stood to attention, being about 8 inches taller than Gary she could see his reaction over the shorter man’s head. Estera could guess the order of conversation from his open-book facial expressions - the grin and sparkling eyes would be in response to “you can jump”, the slight frown probably meant the news that he’d have to go tandem had been delivered and the hastily suppressed cringe was very likely indicative of worse news re the e-learning requirement. Scott nodded seriously, said something she couldn’t hear and accepted the offered tablet, immediately starting to read.

“Tez!”

She jogged over.

“When he’s finished that you brief him on the geography. And get him kitted up.” Gary looked pointedly at Scott’s very-much-not-BASE-Jump-Association-approved trousers and sighed pointedly. “At least his shoes are alright.”

Scott was sat on the footplate of the van, studiously focussed on the iPad but she was sure he blushed slightly. Gary marched off to oversee the setting up of the jump point.

“In fairness I have done far crazier things in similar trousers.”

She tried and failed to suppress a snort of laughter. “I’m sorry… I’m sure if you told him who you were he’d let you do what you liked.”

Scott smirked. “I did consider it. But… he’s not actually wrong. I don’t know any of your equipment, we do a LOT of training with ours. I don’t know the jump site and it isn’t as if I can scan it to get the data to an HUD. It would be pretty awkward if I misjudged and ended up a greasy smudge on the Devonshire coastline… given the day job.” He jerked his head in the direction Gary had disappeared in “Apparently the paperwork would ruin his week.”

Estera spluttered and he grinned up at her. “Just promise me you won’t tell a soul? I’ll never hear the end of it if Gordon or Alan find out. Anyway TEZ…” she screwed up her face at the awful nickname and he winked “aren’t you supposed to be briefing me?”

She pointed at the iPad and tapped her foot. He shrugged.

“I can take in both. Go ahead.” The last two words had a certain… commanding quality to them. Which she guessed made sense. Given the day job.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“John. I believe there might be a Situation with Scott.”

John nearly inhaled his crème d’oursin and was halfway to his feet before his brain engaged. It was entirely possible he was catching the smotherhen from Scott. Penny had of course remained composed and asked EOS to elaborate.

“Certainly, Lady Penelope Creighton-Ward. I have been monitoring the life signs at the coastal location his rental vehicle reached. There are 16 life signs and I believe one represents Scott Tracy and another is highly likely to be Estera Hermaszewska.”

“Is he injured?

“It appears not, John.”

John placed his cutlery down delicately. “EOS… why? I haven’t asked you to monitor him. In fact I believe Scott specifically asked you not to do so.”

“Scott asked me not to monitor his vitals and location via his personal comm unit. He did not make any reference, positive or negative, to remote monitoring of his vehicle and its environs.” The AI’s voice had a petulant edge to it.

“Reference spirit of the law versus the letter of the law”

A few seconds passed.

“Oh.”

“You still haven’t explained why you are monitoring.”

“I am interested in the development of human friendships and believe Scott Tracy and Estera Hermaszewska would make an informative study. I am simultaneously monitoring three weather fronts, a wild fire in Peru, a developing coup in a Eurasian separatist state and I have learned 14% of the rules of cricket.”

“Still going on the cricket, EOS? It’s been a week?”

“I am determined to master it, John. It is the only sport where my understanding remains incomplete.”

John nodded and glanced at Penny who had been holding her napkin to her lips for rather longer than necessary to wipe the non-existent food residue from her face.

“Dare I ask what the Situation that concerns Scott is, EOS?”

“Yes, John.”

A pause. He clarified:

“What is the Situation, EOS?”

“All 16 life signs appear to have fallen over 100 vertical metres from the clifftop to the beach, John. All 16 remain viable and highly mobile which is anomalous in the circumstances.”

John frowned and ran a quick search on popular outdoor pursuits at the location. Then nodded. And sighed deeply.

“EOS, you need to stop monitoring Scott. He won’t thank you.”

“But John, what about…?”

“The only cause for concern here is that my eldest brother has found a friend as ridiculous as he is.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott leapt back in surprise and cursed loudly as the frigid water did its best to give him immediate frostbite.

Their harnesses and other equipment had been abandoned along with their shoes just above the tideline. The thrill-seeking group were dealing with the adrenaline comedown by rolling their trousers above the knees in order to sample the waters of the English Channel in late April. Which was clearly a lot closer to the Arctic Circle than his knowledge of geography had previously suggested.

He mock-glared at Estera who was unflinchingly shin deep in the gentle surf and doubled over laughing at him.

“Can’t we just jump off the cliff again?”

“I thought you lived by the sea?”

“Not this kind of sea!” Oops that was edging closer to a whine than he was proud of. Come on Tracy, man up.

He edged cautiously back to where the waves lapped over the pebbles and gritted his teeth to suppress the shudder as the nerves in his toes gave up and died on the spot.

“Last night I went for a swim and it was 72 degrees…” he quickly converted “about 22 Celsius.”

“Aaah this would be about 10.”

That figured.

“You should come back at Christmas, it’s tradition to swim in it on Boxing Day, sometimes we break the ice to do so.”

“Yep, I’m increasingly convinced the British are insane.”

She kicked icy water at him. He shrieked in an incredibly macho way and responded in the only way a self-respecting Commander, CEO and Responsible Big Brother could:

Competitively.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 24: Drive

Summary:

Another one of those chapters which should never have existed but a few little snapshots just blossomed out of my control and before I knew it I loved them and they became Vital For Plot Reasons. Ah well, enjoy the meandering anyway :D

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera’s boot hit a loose patch of stones and she skidded slightly, putting out a protective arm just in case she was about to face plant the ground. Almost immediately a hand caught that arm and lifted her square on to her feet. She turned to see her friend alongside her on the narrow path, eyes full of concern. The edge of the cliff crumbled a little under his foot and her heart stopped for a moment.

“Scott! It’s not wide enough!”

He hopped back in line behind her and she regained the ability to breathe.

Mostly.

Eventually.

That particular flavour of adrenaline was not one she craved but she was beginning to wonder whether it was one she might have to get used to.

The group finally reached the car park to meet Gary on the quad bike who had towed the kit trailer up the long way from the beach. They all set to unloading and eventually Scott and three others lifted the quad itself into the back of van.

He walked over to where Estera was doling out the last bottles of sugary carbonated beverages to the rest of the group. He wiped the grease from his hands on to his trousers before selecting a bottle of water and draining it. Then swiped his forehead with the back of his hand.

“Well that’s one way to warm up after freezing your butt off in the Arctic Ocean.”

“As I’ve already told you, Mr Remedial-Geography, The English Channel is very much temperate.”

“Yeah yeah, whatever.” He removed his warm jumper and Estera nearly choked on her cherry cola as she realised Scott hadn’t just turned up in randomly fancy trousers.

“A silk waistcoat? Really?!”

He pouted. “I was here for a Board Meeting! SOMEBODY didn’t mention the nature of their “commitment” when inviting me along!”

“In fairness Dawn didn’t give me a lot of time to explain.”

“Ah, yeah… sorry about Dawn… she…”

“She was lovely.” Estera said firmly, not wanting to get the enthusiastic young person into any trouble.

She looked again at the trousers which had clearly suffered from being drowned in salt water earlier and were drying into a faded mess of wrinkles.

“That is not a cheap machine washable suit from the high street is it?”

He coughed. “I don’t recall Jennifer mentioning that as a feature, err, no.”

Her curiosity must have showed as he hurried to explain. “My EA at TI. Apparently the selection of ‘business attire appropriate to my position’” the air quotes were heavy “is not one of my strengths so I just let her get on with it.”

“She’s not going to be happy with you.”

“Hmm… I’ve done worse. And hey, the pants might be a lost cause but the shirt will wash, I cleverly left the jacket in the car and the vest is spotless, look!”He held the edges of the waistcoat out for her approval, much as a small child might show off how tidily they had eaten their dinner. Estera was about to wittily point this out when she was arrested by an ominous “whoopsadaisy!” and an unmistakable fizzing sound as the person standing behind Scott clearly forgot about what happened to cola bottles on quad bikes. A fine spray of sugary drink settled over both of them and Scott looked up from his now-slightly-less spotless clothing to catch her eye. She bit her lip and snorted slightly. There was a beat and then both of them dissolved into giggles.

“Tez! A word?!”

Gary underlined his sharp summons with a frantic waving of his iPad. Scott elbowed her gleefully:

“Oooooh, what did you do now, huh, Tez?

“Argh, please don’t adopt that one” she gasped, trying to compose herself “I haven’t the heart to tell them it’s awful… but… it’s awful!”

Scott’s eyes sparkled mischievously as Gary repeated his call with a desperate, slightly cracked edge to his voice so she had mercy and went to see what was bothering him.

Gary gesticulated wildly with the tablet, nearly taking her eye out.

“DID YOU KNOW?” he hissed.

“Did I know what?”

He stabbed his index finger at the screen which showed what appeared to be Scott Tracy’s Wikipedia page.

“Ah. Um, so… err… yes?”

“Are you telling me I made the Chief Thunderbird… the guy with the jet pack and all the… the insane stunts… I made HIM do the BEGINNER’S E-LEARNING?” Gary’s voice had risen to a barely audible squeak.

“I don’t think he minded?”

“I was giving him tips on judging the windspeed at the top, Tez.” Gary looked as if he was going to cry “What if they were bad tips? He flies a rocket plane… my kids have posters of him on their wall…” he whacked the iPad repeatedly into his forehead and groaned “They are gonna disown me.”

Estera tried to prise the tablet from his hands before he cracked the screen with his face.

“Everything ok over here?” Scott materialised behind Gary and the poor man froze, all colour immediately vanishing from his face.

“Gary was just telling me that his kids are huge fans of yours.”

The slightest frown crossed Scott’s face before he closed his eyes and chuckled “I forgot to use the pseudonym didn’t I? Oops. Sorry to have caused any alarm!”

Gary shook his head mutely and gave a double thumbs up, losing his grip on the iPad as he did so. Scott shot out a hand and caught it.

“May I borrow this for a second?”

Gary nodded furiously then covered his face with his hands. Scott tapped the screen a couple of times before raising his eyebrows in surprise. He hurriedly straightened his hair then cleared his throat and said:

“Scott Tracy here, reporting from the breathtaking Beer Head in Devonshire UK. I’ve been refreshing my skills today with this incredible instructor” he dragged Gary into shot “who is an absolute legend and if he ever told me to clean my room or get my homework done I would absolutely do that. Straight away. Thunderbird One out.”

He finished with a wink and handed the tablet back and clapped Gary on the shoulder. “Been a pleasure to meet you, Gary, thanks for letting me take part this afternoon. Hope I wasn’t too much trouble.”

“You’re welcome” came the slightly breathy response. Estera noted the starry eyes and felt they’d best get out of there before Gary did something drastic… like propose.

“Coffee?”

“Thought you’d never ask.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

They made it to the cafe as the barista was putting the chairs up on the tables. Without looking round she informed them it was still too early in the season to expect late opening and her shift had finished 10 mins ago. Scott, already trying to remember whether there’d been any other likely places he’d passed on the drive down, smiled kindly as the harassed-looking woman looked up and he thanked her anyway.

“Wait! I guess I could do you something to take away?”

Estera seemed most entertained by the sudden change of heart but Scott couldn’t quite figure out why. Maybe it was a local thing.

Two triple shot cappuccinos (and a “Really? Triple? Are you sure?”) later, they were stood at the bus stop trying to establish whether it was running late, or Estera had just missed it. The wind had got up and she was now shivering in her damp clothes despite him insisting she wear his big coat.

“I could always drop you back home or… or near home?” He offered tentatively, not wanting to overstep given how upset she’d been before. “Or anywhere you like really.”

“Oh, but it would be a long way out of your way…”

“Not really. I’m not in a rush. And it is my fault you got soaked earlier.”

“That may be true…” she seemed to ponder and looked over at the digital tracker which was now displaying 55 minutes. She shivered and lifted her jaw. “Um, yes please, if you really don’t mind?”

“Come on then. Hope I picked the model with heated seats!”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott hummed to himself quietly as he drove. Estera watched the hedges fly by and wondered how long it had been since she’d accepted a lift from someone like this. She generally felt safer taking the bus so this was… different. Not that she felt in any way unsafe, now. Just, exposed. What was one meant to do as a passenger? Talk about frivolous subjects to pass the time but not distract the driver too much, she reasoned. All small talk fled from her head and she suddenly felt inadequate and a little dizzy. Her hands tightened reflexively around the coffee cup.

“You doing ok?”

Just as before when he’d asked that simple question in that same disarmingly soft voice, she was unable to quickly formulate a convincing lie and the truth leaked out before she realised it.

“Just a sudden giddy moment.”

“I’m not making you motion sick, am I? I’ll slow down.”

“You’re fine, honestly. I just… let my thoughts get away from me. Please don’t let me distract you.”

“You’re not distracting me.”

She noticed he’d slowed down anyway.

She watched him out the corner of her eye and realised with a jolt how much better he looked than the last time she’d seen him in the flesh. Or rather, perhaps, how ill he had looked before. Whereas on the day the cave collapsed on them she’d guessed he was in his 40s, he now seemed no older than she was, possibly a little younger. Aside from the scattered silver at his temple, slightly darker shadowed eyes and a certain leanness to his jawline, he really didn’t seem much different now to the young man who had saved her life the first time. Which was slightly eerie. She knew she’d aged a lot in the intervening period.

She found herself wondering again what it was he’d been recovering from, what illness could have hit him so hard. He’d not volunteered the information, in fact he’d very obviously skated around naming it so it would be rude to ask. It was gnawing at her for some reason though. Definitely not light hearted car conversation anyway so she cast about for something else.

They came out of the trees and for a moment the early evening light highlighted the edge of the fading yellow bruise across the left side of his cheek and head. In the absence of any other ideas, she said:

“It must have been a very impressive black eye you had there?”

“Ugh can you still tell? It seems to have taken an age to fade this time. Maybe I’m getting old” he chuckled.

“This time? It happens a lot?”

“Heh… occupational hazard. I think Virgil’s broken more bones but I’ve probably got the concussion record.”

“Goodness that’s a bit worrying. Don’t you have helmets to help prevent that?”

“Yeeees. Sometimes even with it on if something heavy hits you…”

“Or you fall 20 storeys?”

“Yeah… they can only do so much.”

There was a little pause before he carried on.

“To be fair to our engineer I didn’t actually get concussed this time round so it did a pretty great job.” He looked slightly guilty “Actually to be one hundred percent fair to our engineer, who is a literal genius, it mostly happens when I take it off. Because sometimes it’s easier to talk to people that way, you know? But then of course I end up leaving it somewhere and so obviously then it’s not handy when I need to dive back into something which has… very occasionally proved to be an error.” He glanced over at her and did that schoolboy-been-caught-out cringe again. “Hence the concussion scorecard.” Scott refocused on the road and gave a wry half-smile “Virg is constantly telling me off for it.”

“I don’t blame him! You should listen to him and keep your helmet on, Scott!”

“Yes, Miss.”

“I’m serious! What would you say to Alan?”

“He’s still a child.”

“Ok, Virgil then?”

Scott was quiet for a minute as he approached a junction and indicated left before accelerating away again a little more aggressively than before. He sighed.

“It’s different.”

“How’s it different? Given the concussion record your head doesn’t seem to be any harder? Why are you taking less care of yourself than of your brothers?”

“I’m not. I just react in the way that seems best at the time. Sometimes that involves taking risks to help people.” He sat up a little straighter in the driver’s seat. “That’s my job.”

She frowned, the odd moment from earlier suddenly sharpening into focus.

“When I skidded on the gravelly bit on the cliff path… you nearly overbalanced yourself trying to catch me but I didn’t need catching. I was nowhere near the edge. Worst that could have happened to me there was a grazed knee. You could have gone over!”

His voice changed and became firmer, more authoritative. “You might have been injured. I couldn’t take that chance.”

“Of a minor injury versus potentially something serious happening to you?” She could hear her voice starting to rise a little and wrestled to keep it calm and conceal the sudden sense of horror that was bubbling under the surface.

“I don’t want you to sacrifice yourself for me, Scott. Not… not…”

The next word wouldn’t come out. But he’d clearly heard it anyway and twitched irritably, staring silently ahead, eyebrows furrowed. Well she’d put her foot in it now, might as well finish making the point.

“It’s not your job to keep me safe.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

 

Chapter 25: Cracks

Summary:

Scott’s rambling inner monologue again? Ah go on then. And there are Things that must be wrestled with…

And we must also consider this important question: can there be anyone who is immune to the dimples?

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“It’s not your job to keep me safe.”

The sudden rush of fury was almost intoxicating.

How dare she? He got this enough from his brothers. He’d thought she had understood but she couldn’t possibly understand. Not if she didn’t get it. If she didn’t see why he had to keep them safe. All of them. Her too. That if he couldn’t do that he wasn’t… he didn’t… How dare she! His gut twisted. They’d had such a good day and she had to go and…

An outburst of sharp, hurt-fuelled words rushed like magma towards the surface but was held at bay by his sudden need to focus on navigating a roundabout without getting them both killed. He slammed on the brakes less elegantly than he’d intended. Bloody weird British way of doing a junction.

He gave way to the van trundling towards them from the right and caught the eye of the driver who gave him A Look, probably related to his sudden stop a couple of feet past the give way line. But he was arrested by the memory of being on the receiving end of similar eyebrow artillery in a sumptuously decorated clinic in West London. It was in fact exactly The Look Patricia had given him the time he’d first told her Estera was alive. When he’d been… not quite… well… and had incoherently rambled about how good it he was that he had a second chance, that he could ensure he would get it right this time and she wouldn’t be in danger.

“Will that always be your raison d’être, Tracy?”

Well of course not. He had many raisons actually and not all of them were about looking after people. Just… maybe most.

She’d warned him about this, in her subtle way. And he thought he had been so careful, so Healthy about it all this time. Yet he’d reverted to type so quickly. Poor Estera had just joined the long roster of people he desperately needed to protect. To ‘smother’. Damn it.

He glanced over and saw she was biting her lip and worrying at the lid of the coffee cup again. The anger dissipated as quickly as it had arisen. He sighed heavily and the tension slumped from his shoulders. He didn’t want her to believe she couldn’t be honest about what she thought and if he was defensive and snappy… He took a breath and tried to be less… Scott Tracy… about it.

“You might not be wrong there” he cleared his throat a couple of times, without much success as there still seemed to be a blockage there. “It’s a… a thing. I’m guess I’m, err, working on it?”

“You don’t need to apologise. I’d just quite like to not see you nearly die quite so frequently.”

“I’ll see if I can arrange that.”

She smiled faintly then returned to looking troubled. “I’m sorry, I overstepped.”

“You didn’t. I’d rather know what you’re thinking.”

She huffed slightly.

“Honestly.”

The sat nav piped up that their destination was on the right and he pulled up outside what he guessed must be her apartment block.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Without the faint hum of the engine and the road noise the car suddenly seemed very quiet and Estera kicked herself for making things awkward. She didn’t want to leave things on a sour note and so she cast about for something to fix it before she said goodbye. He looked over at her and the flash of blue was a sudden reminder.

“Before you go, I actually have something for you. I know I missed your birthday…” he looked up in surprise “but it took a little while to… organise… and so I was planning to show you when we next met. But then of course today was a surprise so I didn’t have it with me.”

“Oh! You didn’t need to…”

“But I wanted to. It’s just upstairs.”

He seemed to hesitate.

“Bez is with my neighbours. I thought I’d be back much later what with the bus times and he’d have been lonely so, he’s, um not there.” She looked down at her hands “Or… or you can wait here and I’ll bring it down? That’s probably better. Save yourself the stairs, the lift’s broken again and it’s… I mean there’s nothing much to see, it’s a tiny apartment and probably a complete mess now I think of it. It’s not what you’d… There’s barely a bathtub let alone a pool…”

She was rambling again and had somehow failed to notice he had left the car until the passenger door opened and he was reaching down a chivalrous hand while doffing an imaginary cap with the other.

“I’m sure I can handle some stairs.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“Ok, that WAS quite a lot of stairs”

They both paused at the top to catch their breath and laughed as she mock-glared at the cordoned off elevator door.

“It keeps me fit at least.”

She fished a bunch of keys from her pocket and waved happily at the elderly face which appeared at the window of the next apartment along. A series of hand gestures seemed to suggest she’d be round later. Ah, must be the dog-sitting neighbours. The gentleman shifted his gaze to Scott and narrowed his eyes. Scott countered with a friendly smile and a little salute which was met with a raised eyebrow and open scepticism. The face disappeared. O…Kay then…

“You get on well with your neighbours?”

“They’re a godsend. Such warm, lovely people. They rather adopted me when I arrived and they are absolutely wonderful with Bez.”

He was saved from the need to reply by her turning the lock and shoulder barging the door open.

“It gets a bit swollen in the damp weather. Should really get it seen to at some point.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera did a quick scan of the living room, immensely grateful that she’d cleared up last night’s dinner things and put away the laundry that had been drying on the radiators.

Everything suddenly felt very… small.

“So… I guess you know where I live now.”

He smiled wryly. “I can try to forget how we got here if you like?”

She looked around and cringed as an image of her apartment on that ridiculous day briefly intruded and overlaid the present… all her moveable furniture and pretty much everything else she owned piled up against the inside of the front door, Bez frantically begging for a walk while she’d huddled in the corner of her bedroom wearing all of her clothes at once, desperately trying and failing to banish the chill from her bones. The poor creature had ended up peeing on the kitchen floor and he’d looked so forlorn about it. And the messages… she shivered. Not her finest hour.

“I really am sorry about all that.”

“Don’t worry, all forgotten”

“Is it? I haven’t. I wasn’t…”

“It’s fine, honestly.”

“No, it’s not. Please… let me say this?”

He inclined his head and she took a deep breath and did her best to look him in the eye, the intensity in the blue so familiar yet so incredibly unsettling.

“I wasn’t fair. Or kind. And you had been nothing but both. I have no excuse. I just… it was as though my logical mind shut down and all I could think was I was a fool for believing you’d ever just be… nice.”She couldn’t hold his gaze any longer and dropped her eyes to where he was rolling the car fob over his knuckles. “To me. After… after what I did to you. And so I extrapolated too quickly and panicked and… and it got way out of hand. I’m sorry.”

The fob stopped moving.

“You didn’t do anything to me.”

“I… yeah, ok. Of course. Um, do you want a coffee?”

She dropped her bag on the counter and busied herself picking the best mugs and the good coffee from the cupboard.

“Estera? Please look at me.”

She stared at the kettle on the worktop to his right, unable to lift her eyes any further.

He crouched down and put his face in her eye-line. Blue shone earnestly up at her and blurred almost immediately. She blinked, cross with herself.

“It wasn’t your fault.”

She bit her lip hard as her tear ducts betrayed her and she closed her eyes as if that could stop the hollow-sounding splatter onto the packet of coffee beans she was clutching. He took it from her and she clenched her shaking fists.

“Do you want a hug?”

She shook her head vigorously. And then paused, took a shuddering breath and nodded, eyes still screwed shut.

She couldn’t control the flinch as his arms surrounded her gently and he rested his head lightly on top of her own. Unable to contain all of the Everything any longer she buried her face in his shirt and sobbed.

“It wasn’t your fault.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“It wasn’t your fault. It wasn’t your fault.”

He wasn’t sure how long they had stood like that as she wept her heart out into his chest and apologised over and over and over again. Sometimes in English, sometimes in what he guessed must be Polish. A few of his own tears ran into her hair as he kept repeating the same reassurance, hoping at some point she would hear and believe him.

Every time she said it, it was like a punch to his stomach. He struggled not to beg her to stop, not to try to reason her out of it, even knowing that pure logic had never really helped him deal with this either.

Even so, he couldn’t bear to be the reason for her being in pain. He was a fool, he should have seen it. He’d been so distracted by dealing with his own misplaced guilt and confusion after their meeting that he hadn’t considered that she could be too…

Sure, he’d been worried for her, concerned that the occasions they had met again could had triggered bad memories, nightmares, flashbacks even. A resurgence of those four consonants that trip off the tongue and disguise a world of agony. She’d acknowledged as much in the middle of a sleepless UK night while he sent messages by glorious daylight from his favourite viewpoint up on the volcano.

But this? He hadn’t realised guilt had been ripping her soul apart too.

He screwed up his face in frustration - it was so unnecessary. The signs were there. If he’d realised, he could have fixed it sooner. Maybe said something to reassure her…

After a while the irony that he was feeling guilty for her feeling guilty did begin to nudge at him and he rolled his eyes at himself. Perhaps they were as bad as each other.

Time passed and the heavy shuddering sobs phased into sniffles with the occasional hiccup. He kept his hold light, resisting the urge to bear hug her like he would a brother. She cleared her throat uncomfortably and mumbled another apology, but different this time. He let go and cast about for something to break the awkwardness of the moment, picked up the abandoned bag of coffee beans and did his best Parker impression:

“Perhaps a nice cup of ill-advisedly strong caffeine, m’lady?”

She snorted a little, rolling her eyes at the dodgy British accent then gave him a watery smile before nodding her head towards the grinder on the bench behind him.

“I’ll just go and fetch the… thing. I might need a second to… um, finish wrapping it.”

She had disappeared through a door before he could reply and he let out a long breath, wiping his eyes with the heel of his hand. That had been… unexpected. But hopefully positive. He hoped he’d helped. He dreaded to think how long she’d been holding all that back. Again, he worried for how alone she was and felt that increasingly familiar rush of gratitude for the closeness of his own family.

He poured beans into the grinder and set the coffee machine going before looking around. Although compact, her space was warm and cheerful. No particular decorative theme but for a handful of random objects in the same shade of blue as the streak in her hair - his mind made a list without any particular input from him - the tablecloth, a cushion, an abstract painting, a carved figure of a bird. Even the doorframes. Did that count as one or four things? Oh and a picture frame over there.

Unable to contain his curiosity, he walked over to examine a wall full of photos and identified what must be her sister and grown up nieces. The resemblance to her sister was uncanny, although the age gap looked to be similar to his and Alan’s, the nieces almost closer in age to their aunt than their mother was.

The one in the blue frame was of Estera herself with an… impressively large dog, and another showed her looking delighted at the finish line of the London marathon. There was a school staff photo from which she smiled proudly and he spotted her in the back row of a gi-wearing group with very serious expressions.

He was drawn to a slightly crumpled and stained photograph in a plain silver frame which showed, he realised with a jolt, her at about the age she’d been when they’d first met, grinning broadly with her arms over the shoulders of two smiling people he guessed were her parents. She was somehow the perfect blend of the two faces.

She must have been carrying it as she escaped her homeland. Unthinkingly, he reached out a hand and rested the tip of his finger on the top of her tiny photographic head. Then jumped and retracted his arm as she re-entered the room hugging something silvery to her chest.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

She’d actually wrapped the present a week ago, but needed a moment to compose herself. She went to the little sink in the corner and splashed water on her face before burying it in a towel and trying to will away the residual hiccuppy spasms.

She supposed she should be embarrassed… at some point she probably would be. At the moment she had no idea what she felt apart from shaky and exhausted. With a shiver she realised the last person to have held her like that would have been her father… as she stood in the hallway of their family home and he’d promised they’d see her soon. Her sister had never really been a huggy one, that had always been Estera until… well, until she wasn’t. She’d had difficulty with that kind of proximity to other people for a long time.

She heard the sound of the coffee grinder from the kitchen - he hadn’t taken the opportunity to run away yet then. Not that she thought he would. He might wish he could, but he was too decent, too caring to do that. At least she could give him the gift now and then if she had made it too weird he could just not come back. Although again, somehow, she knew he would. She suddenly realised she had no idea how long she’d been and hurriedly fetched the parcel from the cupboard and headed back into the living room.

He leapt back from her parents’ picture looking guilty.

“Ah! Sorry, I didn’t mean to… err I was just… there are some great photos here and I…”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

His excuses petered out and there was a moment where both of them froze, Estera looking at him appraisingly. She appeared to come to some kind of decision and walked towards him. Taking hold of his hand, which was still hovering awkwardly in the air, she placed it back against the photograph.

“Scott, meet Andrzej and Ewa. Mama, Tata, this is my friend Scott.” She tilted her head and added quietly “Mówiłem ci o nim”.

“It’s an honour to meet you both.” Scott did his best to keep his voice steady.

She released his hand and blushed as he looked over at her.

“I’m sorry, that was probably… odd. I still talk to them sometimes. A lot of the time? Um. So…”

“Not odd at all. Here…” Scott swiped through his comm to the image he had bookmarked and projected it as a hologram. It showed the last full family photo they’d taken from which his mom and dad laughed, so full of life, surrounded by their five boys.

“Meet Lucy and Jeff. I… talk to them every day too.” He swallowed, his throat suddenly dry. “It’s not enough, though, is it?”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

His hand shook a little as he held it up and the hologram flickered. She placed her hand underneath his and took a little of the weight of his arm as she studied the photograph. The most striking thing at first glance was how very much the father in the photo resembled the man standing next to her. She didn’t mention it. She doubted she would be the first, or that he’d really want to hear it again. She looked instead at his mother, Lucy, the warmth and kindness in her expression almost radiating from the picture. That was familiar too.

“I’m pleased to meet you.” she whispered.

“She’d have liked you.”

He said it so quietly, Estera wasn’t quite sure she’d heard correctly, or what he meant by it so she remained quiet for a moment before her thoughts accidentally spilled out of her mouth again:

“Wherever they are they must be so very proud of you.”

His breath hitched and his shoulders tensed. Ok, there was something going on there.

“Maybe. I hope so.” He sounded so unsure, it made her heart hurt.

“Well I would be. You’re a good man, kind, friendly, fun and an excellent listener.” She paused and he looked at her in overt surprise.

“And I guess even the dad jokes are pretty good, you know, once you get over the shock of them being so bad.”

That made him smile. Actually it was more of a smirk:

“I knew it.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 27: Yarn

Summary:

Somehow this one day lasted for eight chapters! No wonder he is tired…

Chapter Text

Scott sat on the couch and flipped the blue cushion from hand to hand while Estera poured the coffee and deliberated between several packets of cookies. He felt weirdly giddy. That conversation had not gone the way he would have predicted and he was more a little thrown by it. The “he’d be proud of you” line came up irritatingly often, usually said by strangers who knew nothing of him or his father, not really, and he’d smile politely and thank them while wanting to scream.

His usual internal rebuttal of the achievements people tended to list at such times hadn’t come into play this time though because she hadn’t actually mentioned any of them. Not one.

The relief made him feel a little like he could lie down on the ceiling.

“Fnn muh fuh mmmph?”

Estera appeared balancing two coffee cups and the parcel and holding a packet of cookies in her teeth.

He relieved her of a cup and the cookies - apple and cinnamon he noted with approval - and she perched next to him, delivering a gulp of coffee with one hand and fidgeting with the parcel with the other.

“This has had way too much build up now.” A flicker of uncertainty crossed her face “But, happy belated birthday.”

Cup and cookies abandoned, he just about resisted the urge to tear into the beautifully wrapped package like a 6 year old on Christmas morning, instead forcing himself to peel back the layers slowly until a pile of fabric fell into his lap.

It was a scarf. A really, REALLY long scarf in the softest yarn he’d ever come across. Primarily blue but with narrower stripes in an unusual palette of colours - green, gold, yellow, red and black.

He laughed as he realised the connection.

He pointed at a green stripe - “Virgil?”

She smiled shyly and he grinned at her in delight.

She’d got the colours spot on, the yellow a particularly sunny hue. The blue wasn’t quite Thunderbird One blue though, but a slightly different shade. He realised it was what he was coming to think of as HER blue - the same as her own scarf, the streak in her hair, the cushion on the couch next to him.

“I know you live somewhere quite warm, but maybe it will come in handy if you do decide to travel for fun one day.”

“I love it. Thank you. It’s so soft…” he held it to his cheek for a moment. “You made it?”

She nodded. “There are probably flaws all over the place, don’t look too closely!”

He leaned back and draped it over his face, covering his eyes entirely. “Nope can’t see any, it’s perfect.”

“You’re utterly daft, did I tell you that?”

He lifted the scarf and grinned.

“It may have come up once or twice.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Bez capered around the living room sniffing everything thoroughly before circling the sofa twice then eventually leaping up to join her on it, resting his huge head on her knee and gazing up at her adoringly.

“Yes, I had a visitor Bez, you can smell him can’t you? Would you like to meet him sometime?”

They hadn’t long finished their coffee before Scott had received a message from his brother and made his farewells. But it had been enough time for the conversation to turn back to the deal they’d tentatively made via text a while ago - he’d let her try to help him with his dog problem if she’d let him try to help her get back on a plane. It made her feel a little nauseous to think about. But if anyone could get her through that particular roadblock, it would be the friend who with sparkling eyes and animated hands had persuaded her it really might be possible to ‘dance the skies on laughter-silvered wings’.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

John waited by the steps of Tracy Two as Scott handed the hire car keys over to the receptionist and thanked her for her assistance. That simple interaction having rendered the poor woman a giggling wreck, his brother turned and came to meet him. John resisted the urge to click his fingers to dispel the dippy grin on her face as she stared after Scott, the keys hanging limp from her hand.

Scott threw his arm around his brother’s shoulders and gave a quick squeeze. He skipped lightly up the steps and settled into the passenger seat, loosening a scarf John hadn’t seen before and making a pillow for his head out of it. He leaned back and stretched back luxuriantly.

“You don’t want to fly?”

“Nah… unless you’re tired or don’t want to?”

“I’ll happily do it if you want me to, it’s why we brought the jet rather than One… I just didn’t think…”

“FAB, Johnny. She’s too slow to be any fun, so I may as well have a nap.”

“A… nap.”

Scott yawned and snuggled into his scarf pillow. That seemed to be all the response John was going to get for now.

He finished pre-flight checks and taxi’d out on to the runway. They avoided using VTOL at small airports because it tended to cause unnecessary Excitement.

This hadn’t been one of the potential outcomes of the trip he’d planned for. He’d expected, hoped, that the family flyboy would appear intact (or at least fairly emotionally un-devastated) and take unquestioning charge of the aircraft. OR… he might be having difficulties in which case John would fly and Scott would probably pace around the plane for the entire trip home. The third “nap” option was not even in his card deck.

“So… did you have a good time?”

Scott smiled, his eyes still closed. “I really did.” He leaned over slightly and patted John’s arm. “Thank you for everything.”

A few minutes passed. John looked round for the dozenth time and couldn’t resist whispering

“Scott? Scotty?”

Surely not? A little louder:

“Scooter?”

There was no reply but slow breathing.

Virgil popped up out of nowhere and John immediately put his fingers to his lips. Virgil looked momentarily horrified and John did his best to put him out of his misery with a stage whisper:

“He’s… fine? He’s happy… and decided to take a nap.”

“A nap? Scott?”

“My thoughts exactly.”

“Did you check his pulse?”

They contemplated their snoozing commander.

“All that bracing British sea air I suppose…”

“Stop it.”

“I didn’t say anything!”

“You were thinking it.”

“As if you weren’t.”

“He said it wasn’t like that.”

“Then I guess it can only be that the bracing British sea air agrees with him.” Virgil’s holographic eyebrows danced and John rolled his eyes.

“You’re hopeless. Go away. I’ll see you when we get back.”

“FAB Johnny”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Virgil approved of the construction. “It’s a good stitch to use… open and light, yet strong enough. Unless you cut it somehow this should even be fairly Scott-proof.”

“Hey!!!”

“Look at your trousers, big brother…”

Scott huffed in faux offence.

“You’ll have to ask her for me where she got the Thunderbird-Two-Green yarn… and Four’s is spot on as well. This isn’t quite Thunderbird One blue though.”

“Yeah I noticed that, but it’s the same colour as her own scarf so I figured she had a load of that yarn left over. I like it though, it’s a good sky colour. Maybe we should respray One!”

Virgil leaned back and narrowed his eyes at his elder brother who cocked an eyebrow back at him.

“I’m joking, Virg. Geez…”

“Hold it up to the light for me?”

Scott lifted a section of the scarf to face height and studied it too.

“Hey, Scott?”

His brother’s eyes flicked over to him. “What?”

Hypothesis confirmed. Virgil smiled to himself.

“Never mind.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 28: Routine

Summary:

Gordon knows Scott well

Chapter Text

Scott sat on the edge of his bed. It hadn’t been a nightmare per se, certainly not by his standards. He was however awake and his heart was still pounding at the remembered panic that had pulled him from sleep, again.

“And, while with silent lifting mind I’ve trod /The high untrespassed sanctity of space,” he muttered the words of the poem aloud as had become a habit of late, grounding himself in the present.
He was perfectly fine.

He glanced at the clock. Not ridiculously early for a run plus he could get a head start on things. He pulled on his running gear and headed for his favourite trail.

✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️

He wasn't all that surprised when a figure fell into step with him as he finished his first lap. He acknowledged Gordon's presence with a slight wave of his hand. The two ran in companionable silence for a while, though Scott could feel Gordon's appraising gaze on him when he thought he wouldn’t be noticed.

“I can hear you thinking, it's unnerving; you’re clearly out of practice.”

“Rude.”

Through unspoken agreement they stopped at the highest point of the trail where the views of tropical island and glittering ocean in the early morning sunlight were good for a person's soul.

“So... three early mornings with double laps this week. You OK, bro?”

Of course Gordon had noticed. Their entire morning routine together was set up so that each would notice if something was going on with the other, an unspoken failsafe. Scott couldn't be annoyed that it worked. It was supposed to.
He just didn't like it when it worked against him.

Not against.

He took a breath and looked out over the ocean. This is what he was supposed to be working on.

“Yea. I'm fine... seriously” he added as Gordon scoffed at the familiar phrase. “I guess things are just playing on my mind... they aren't even nightmares, not really...I mean not compared to some of them...”

“I'm going to skip over the part where you have enough nightmares to compare scare levels, because, concerning!” Gordon put his hand in Scott's shoulder using him as support while he stretched his hamstrings. “You’re going on adventures tomorrow?”

“If you mean the shareholders meeting then yes," Scott was deliberately obtuse. He put his arm across Gordon's shoulder and continued his own stretches, the pair falling into a practiced routine.

Gordon rolled his eyes, “I think it's cool that you are getting back in the doggy saddle.”

It was Scott's turn to roll his eyes. “It’s no big deal. I'm going to meet Estera for coffee again and she has a dog so we're going to take him for a walk. “

“Which part isn't a big deal? The dog or the girl? Ouch!” Scott flicked his brother’s ear, releasing his hold on Gordon's shoulder as he overbalanced.

“You’re as bad as the other two. It's not like that... it's... two friends with a shared experience and she wants to help me with...” he stopped talking at Gordon's grin.

“Brat.” He huffed grumpily.

Gordon grinned, then watching carefully asked again, “So dogs then.”

Scott sighed rubbing the back of his head. “It’s stupid. “

“It’s not stupid.” Gordon's voice had an edge to it that made Scott look up surprised. “if I said that about something like this you'd be the first to go off at me so don't do that. Why is it a genuine issue when it's one of us but something stupid to be ashamed of when it's you?”

Scott met his eyes, the angry sincerity making him look away again. “I’m sorry, Gordon, I just...”

Gordon squeezed his shoulder, “I know. I get it. Doesn't mean you're right. But, well...” and now Gordon looked a bit uncomfortable, “You once sat beside me poolside for over 4 hours until I could make myself get in the water... I need to know that you know I’d do the same for you... and,” he locked eyes with Scott, “I'm proud of you, like for... you know...facing things and for going to Patricia and all the things you've done since... well.” Now he was speaking really fast “you always tell us when you're proud of us and, well that cuts both ways so... Yea. That.” Then he tried on his heel, “Last one to the villa has to wake Virgil, old man!”

He was gone leaving a trail of dust in his wake as Scott processed the last garbled part of their conversation, a strange warm feeling in his stomach. Then he realised how far ahead Gordon would be and set off at a sprint after him.

✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️

It was not really a huge surprise to see Gordon waiting for him in the hangers that evening.

“I moved my meeting with the Olympic committee. Thought I'd grab a lift.”

“I don't need a baby sitter.”

“I need a lift to a legitimate meeting, ask John. And just to clarify, are you calling yourself a baby?”

Scott just grunted and started the preflight checks.

“Oh, inflight movie, ‘Cujo’ anyone?

Despite himself Scott laughed as they taxied into the small runway. “Why are you here, you annoyance?”

“Well Scott, I think Mom was just a sucker for Dad's baby blu...!” He squawked as Scott pulled the button on his seat that flung it and him right back.

“You are insufferable! Oh just remembered, I'm not sure I put the passenger parachutes back when I checked them earlier. Shame if something happened and we had to bail!”

Gordon hastily returned his seat to its correct position, huge grin still in his face. Scott rolled his eyes.

“You’re clear for take off, Tracy Two though maybe don't jettison the fish until you're at altitude.”

“I'll bear that in mind, John.” And he opened the throttle and took off into the clear blue sky.

Chapter 29: Bez

Summary:

Scott makes a new friend!

Notes:

We hope you will love Bez as much as we do!

Chapter Text

Just over 12 hours later, Scott rolled his shoulders and rested one arm casually along the back of the park bench, nonchalantly tossing the package of ostrich jerky into the air. Calmly awaiting his… fate. No, friend. New Friend.

He hadn’t killed Gordon. His brother was very skilful at being just annoying enough to keep Scott distracted but not so annoying physical harm resulted. He wondered how much John and Virgil had a hand in his presence on this trip. Both had been, he considered the right word, vigilant, recently. Honestly though, the aquanaut’s company had been welcome. Scott always enjoyed the rare opportunity of one on one time with a brother. Gordon's chatter last night and this morning had kept him from over thinking, until now that was. Now he was definitely over thinking.

He pulled at the new scarf tied loosely round his neck. At least he had opportunity to show he appreciated the gift. It could also be used at a pinch to create a tourniquet he thought darkly. Gordon had offered to come and wait with him, he'd been tempted to accept the offer but this really was NOT that big a deal. Not a big deal at all.

He breathed deeply.

A Lycra-clad posse jogged past and he briefly wondered whether he would get away with disappearing into the midst of them and getting the heck out of here.

One of the best reasons to practice running fast was to give yourself an edge over any vast, slavering hellhounds you might come across. Scott had had a lot of practice at running and should therefore be very good at it.

He wasn’t running though. He was waiting here, the very picture of cool. Because he somehow had to win the approval of one particular specimen and they were renowned for being able to smell fear.

He was SURE he could hear howling.

He was NOT sure whether he’d rather that was his subconscious out to torment him again or that there was a beast nearby… right now… capable of emitting such a noise.

A shooting pain in his calf warned him he’d wrapped his leg too tightly around the foot of the seat, the metal edge digging into his skin and compromising blood flow. While he welcomed the way the pain grounded him, he forced himself to unwind. Functioning legs were useful for fleeing probable maiming after all.

He sucked a slow breath through his teeth. Come on, Tracy, get a grip. This beast was important to her and it was supposed to be helping him. He didn't feel especially helped at that moment.

He ran through what he knew about Great Pyrennes. Which was a strangely detailed and specific amount now. Eos believed in thorough research and had taken the mission very seriously. There had been one minor setback, with unnecessarily worried John scrambling over cautious Virgil to intervene when the briefing on Pyrenees dealings with coyotes had left him breathing heavily, backed into the corner, momentarily unsure where he was. Her briefings had not been as detailed or included sounds effects after that. John taking a more active role in the process from then on.

His phone pinged with a message that his fate would be decided in a moment and sure enough there was Estera walking along on the path towards him with one of the largest dogs Scott had ever seen. He tightened his grip on the treats and took a couple of deep breaths. This was a big white dog, not the black beasts of his nightmares. Not even slightly the same.

Still.

He wasn't naive, petting the big dog wasn't going to suddenly overwrite his... issues. But if he could get back to where he could tolerate most dogs without feeling panic, maybe even enjoy them again? “Oh! I have slipped the surly bonds of Earth/And danced the skies on laughter-silvered wings;” He could do this.

As they'd discussed, as she and the white mountain walked past he simply fell in step beside them. Estera had predicted the great white dog barely took him under his notice and Scott was relieved to see she was right, the large head turned and observed him dispassionately with soulful dark eyes before returning to the more interesting sights and smells of the familiar path.

“This is Bez. We’ll keep the more formal introductions for when we get to the beach.”

“Hi, Bez.”

The big eyes regarded him again briefly.

“Sorry but you're just not that interesting, Commander.” Her tone was amused. She could feel the tension rolling off the man at her side and continued a steady stream of chat about Bez and what he enjoyed until she could feel him beginning to relax a little. “You flew over this morning?”

“Last night. Gordon ended up coming too. He's meeting with the Olympic committee this morning to discuss a mentorship programme he is involved with.”

Estera smiled at the obvious pride in his voice. She asked a couple more questions and listened with interest as Scott explained his brother’s meeting. “He pretends to be the clown, but he's one of the most observant, compassionate people I know.”

They kept walking with Estera gently keeping her companion focused on topics other than the big dog at their side. She loved hearing him talk about his brothers, his obvious love and pride was compelling, especially to someone like herself, so often alone. She watched him as he talked, surprised to find that she could read his expression despite the mask of unconcerned ease he wore so well, the little tells of stress she now found obvious, the little muscles in his jaw relaxing as they went along.

It was a crisp clear morning and she was pleased he would see the cliff path and beach when it would be looking its best. It would be windy though. She loved it when it was windy. A companionable silence fell between them as they walked.

“There.” She spoke, “I told you he wasn't too bad,”

“No. He's, I means he's good.”

“Oh, I wasn’t talking to you.”

Scott's sudden laugh made her grin. And the big dog raised his head to look at him. She pulled lightly on the lead pulling his attention to herself and whispering a few words of Polish to him. His tongue lolled contentedly out the side of his mouth. Scott took a breath and deliberately looked away from the large teeth this revealed.

Estera had careful led them down a series of lesser used trails, and they had not encountered many other dog walkers.

There had been one hairy moment when a poorly controlled ball of fluff had yapped and pulled at its lead, convinced it could win in a scrap with Bez. She was proud of her boy for not taking it under his notice, the careful training they'd done together since he was a puppy showed and meant that while she could feel Scott tensing beside he, she knew Bez wouldn't react, it was over in a second.

“You OK?”

“Yea. It’s fine.” He rubbed a hand down his face. “It is. Honest.” She looked at him appraisingly but let it go, bumping her shoulder against his on the narrow path. He was tense again and clearly lost in his own thoughts.

“That dog could have killed Bez you know.”

That got his full attention back on her eyebrows raised in surprise.

There you are, she thought to herself. “Yea. He could choke on the fur.”

Scott groaned, “You’re worse than Gordon.”

“I shall take that as a compliment. Full disclosure, this boy has a big voice and he likes to use it, just, be warned.”

“I shall brace myself,” Scott smiled at her. Eos had already prepared him for that one, he rolled his eyes at the memory, but had accepted her coddling.

They walked a little further until she paused at the safety rail at the top of the cliff path, leaning on it to drink in the view. Scott joined her and had to wonder that less than a day earlier he’d been on a similar cliff top only on a tropical island. The wind was strong here and he found himself bracing against it. This landscape unfamiliar was more angry, the cliffs higher and sea much darker and churning than on the island, even though it was a calm day. It was as breath taking only in a different way. Gulls hung in the air, riding the updrafts, their cries swallowed by the wind.

He looked at Estera, her eyes were fixed on the horizon, the wind whipping at them both had pulled the blue steak of hair loose from her pony tail and it caught across her cheek, rosy from the fresh air. Her eyes were shining as she turned to say something to him, and he leant towards her to hear but whatever it was lost forever as the hairy beast put his front paws on the rail beside them and barked a loud booming bark of excitement.

Standing on his hind feet his head was level with Scott's own. Scott took an involuntary step back, startled. Oh John would definitely have noticed that heart rate spike. He covered his comm with his hand as if that would soothe the signal beaming to space. Estera quickly chastised the dog making him return all his paws to the ground.

“I’m sorry! Are you alright?”

“Yes. Really. Its fine, he just surprised me and, he is not small!” He was pleased to realise it WAS fine. The big bark was not the vicious, snarling bloodcurdling sound of the black dogs that haunted his dreams. It had surprised him but he hadn't had a flashback or anything concerning like that. He was FAIRLY certain his brothers would take issue with his current success criteria, but they didn't need to know. “Really. Its ok.”

Again the appraising look, brown eyes narrowed slightly but she seemed to accept the truth of his words because her smile returned, bigger than before. “Good. Come on then!”

The steep path to the small shingle beach was quickly descended. Estera led the way to the middle of the space, Bez dancing beside her in delight while Scott trailed slightly behind, watching in interest the way the massive creature interacted with his owner. “This is my favourite part of the walk. It's hard to be sad or stressed when someone else is so completely happy!” she undid the lead but the large dog sat on at her feet, vibrating with excitement while he awaited his command to go.

“He's going to go have a sprint around then he'll likely come back to check you out so be ready.” She gave the command and he was off! Prancing like a pony clearly delighted with himself and his freedom he bounced and bounded and Scott found himself grinning at Estera who was almost as delighted as the beast.

As predicted the dog did a wide loop of the empty beach at top speed, before crashing down to the shore and wading into the surf before heading back towards them full tilt, skidding to a stop inches from Estera with another booming bark. Laughing she hooked a hand into his collar and signaled for Scott to come closer. He took a deep breath, clenched his fists and went to stand beside her. Large dark eyes regarded him and the nose sniffed in his general direction.

“Niebieski Hermaszewski, please meet Commander Scott Tracy of International Rescue.” The dog tilted his head to one side as if he understood every word being said, regarding Scott with more interest than before. “Commander Tracy, this is Niebieski Hermaszewski.”

Scott found himself doing a formal little nod of his head, tone sincere as if meeting a new shareholder at Tracy Industries, “Niebieski.”

He held his hand out as Estera indicated trying to hide the slight shake in it as Bez reached out snuffling the edge with his large black nose. The huge creature sneezed once and then, pulling free of Estera, proceeded to shake himself vigorously. Estera, clearly aware of the danger was quicker to skip back out of the way while the deluge of salt water, sand and, was that? Yep, drool, arched lazily through the air coating Scott liberally. His shock quickly turned to relief with slightly hysterical laughter bubbling up in his throat.

Estera double over laughing, “Your face!”

“A little warning would’ve been nice!”

“Thought you had to stay on your toes in your line of work.”

She continued to laugh as he dusted himself down, “Oh the fan sites would kill for a photo of you covered in dog drool!”

“You are not even slightly funny, TEZ!” He countered.

“How dare you?” She pinged a small stone his direction.

Thankfully Bez began to bark again before the silliness escalated . The dog jumped in front of Estera excitedly and Scott watched a little warily, “Ok, ok. Hold on! Now would be the time to deploy some of those ridiculously expensive dog treats you have there.”

Scott looked down having forgotten the package in his hand. He hastily undid the packaging and cautiously the one towards the beast. They certainly were a hit and the big dog sat impatiently but still while he waited for Scott to toss him another one.

They passed the next half hour happily on the shore, throwing stones into the surf for Bez to chase and laughing at his antics. Scott found himself actuality beginning to enjoy himself.

“So why a Pyrenees, I mean they aren't exactly apartment dogs?”

“Call it sentimentality on my part. My grandparents always had two or three on their farm in the mountains and I have very happy memories of times spent there as a child. They truly are the greatest creatures.” They had both flopped down using their coats as a make shift blanket on the shingle. Arms braced behind him, Scott watched the big dog lying at the edge of the surf chewing contentedly on a piece of drift wood.

“I guess they have just always made me feel safe. Bez makes me feel safe.” Before Scott could question when she didn't feel safe, as if sensing they were talking about him the great dog brought his drift wood up the beach and dropped it just out of Scott’s reach, barking loudly.

“Oh look at that. He's decided you can throw better than me. I'm offended, Niebieski.” Big soulful eyes looked at her then he continued barking at Scott. “Ok, ok!” Scott scrambled to get the wood, standing and not flinching, well maybe just a little bit as the dog reared up excitedly, matching his height, not something many creatures could boast.

Estera issued a sharp command and the dog crouched, in appearance sitting but actually coiled like a spring ready to leap. Scott pulled the stick back and threw it as hard as he could, unable to stop the smirk of satisfaction when it flew across the shingle and into the surf. The great white dog surged after it.

“Show off,” Estera accused.

“Giving the people what they want.” Bez was back moments later to repeat the same process, dropping the stick just short of where Scott was and demanding it be thrown again.

“Is there a reason he didn't bring it right back to me?”

“A personality quirk? Think of it in one of two ways. Either he's not really that bright and it's just how he plays fetch, or, he's messing with you simply because he can.”

Scott narrowed his eyes at her and then the creature barking in front of him, a sneaky suspicion that it was indeed the latter.

“What about you? Have you always had an... issue with dogs?”

“No! It's a... gift from...” he waved his hand dismissively and was silent. She waited.

“My grandpa had dogs on the ranch. John, Virgil and I used to play with them when we were there. I guess. I kinda forgot that I liked dogs? That sounds really weird. I guess, before we meet again, I had a... well, a setback and all my triggers seemed to get heightened again, I hadn't really thought about the dog thing... it hadn't been a real issue in a long time... and then suddenly it was worse than it had been...I don't even really remember why except when I dream, and I don't really remember when I wake “ It was true he knew when he'd dreamt about them; the dreams left him nauseous and with a sense of unease but the actual content alluded him except for the briefest of flashes.

Patricia had had some opinions on that truth when he'd finally shared it. He could see her eye roll. He realised he'd stopped talking, Estera was watching him face neutral.

He sighed. “I just need to get back to where I was.. when it wasn't that big of a thing.. I mean I'm trying to be almost a normal functioning member of society.”

He tried to keep his tone light but some of his self deprecation bled into his voice. He raised his eyes to her face, uncertain of what he would see there. He didn't expect understanding, he wasn't sure he understood it himself. But she wasn't looking at him like he was nuts, instead a playful smile quirked her lips.

“I'm sorry but almost is perhaps pushing it.” Her smile faded and she knocked their shoulders together. “I'm glad I can help you remember the good things. For what its worth, I think it's really brave of you to take steps. It's not easy.” Scott paused, momentarily surprised, that was twice in 24 hours, Gordon had said something similar. He was embarrassed and rubbed the back of his neck. The following silence threatened to become awkward so Estera pushed on, “Where was the farm?”

He cleared his throat unsure what to say. But there was just genuine interest in her face when he finally raised his eyes to look at her again. And like that Scott found himself regaling her with tales of their adventures on the ranch with the their family and the dogs and other assorted livestock- alpacas anyone?

She watched him as he grew more relaxed and animated. It felt good to know she was helping him. What she now recognised as the mask of Scott Tracy was completely gone and he was unguarded, animated and bright with happy memories.

Suddenly a noise from his fancy watch interrupted. He looked embarrassed, “Sorry, I have to take this.”

He stood and walked a short distance up the beach. She watched him, standing herself and gathering their coats, giving them a shake.

He was walking back towards her now, something different in his stance and she got a feeling she was seeing the Commander now.

“FAB, John. I'll be ready. “ she had just enough time to see the small blue Hologram floating above his wrist as it disappeared. “I'm sorry but I have to go, there's been a mud slide. Virgil is collecting Gordon as we speak. He'll be here for me in ten.”

“From London?” Estera cursed herself for asking stupid questions, her class could tell you the top speed of each of the Thunderbirds.

“Yea, she's no One but Two isn't a compete sloth.” His grin told her that this was a frequent topic of conversation amongst the brothers.

“Where do you have to go to be collected?”

“It’s OK. This beach is big enough and out of the way enough. He'll just grab me from here.”

“Wow. OK.”

“I'm sorry we have to cut this short, will you be OK getting back?”

That made her smile ruefully, one eyebrow raised, “I run this beach at last twice a week, I think I'll be fine.”

He grinned sheepishly putting on a thick southern accent, “My mom raised me right, miss. I'm supposed to walk you back to the homestead.”

She rolled her eyes. “I absolve you of the cardinal sin of not seeing me to the back porch.”

She called Bez, clipping his lead back in place. Scott reached out tentatively and ruffled the large dogs ears and was rewarded with another shower of sand and seawater.

“He likes you.”

“I can tell,” Scott’s tone made her smile. Then on impulse she put her arms around him giving him a quick hug that served to surprise her as much as it did him.

“Be careful, will you? No attempts to fly on international TV this time.”

He smirked that really annoying smirk she was beginning to realise was a trademark. “Sure thing, ma’am”

Minutes later the huge green craft came into view and within moments there was just herself an Bez on the beach.

“Well that is one way to make an exit,” the large sandy head tilted considering her words. Then he barked once and indicated that it he would not refuse one of the fancy treats that had been left behind.

“You are embarrassingly easily bought, do you know that?” Bez indicted that he didn't really care as long as the treats kept coming, “Come on, Niebieski. Let's go home.”

 

✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️

It was a couple of days later an absolutely delighted Gordon slid into the lounge from the supply run. Scott and John turned to look at him, Scott behind the desk and John a ghostly blue hologram in the centre of the room.

“Posts here!” He yelled happily.

“Anything for me?” John asked mildly interested.

“Yes. But that’s boring. Scott has post though!”

Not unusual, their private PO box often had important items for Scott to vet or sign or pay. Gordon's glee however suggested it not something normal.

He dropped a jiffy bag on the desk in front of his eldest brother and stood back to watch his brother open it.

Scott picked it up puzzled. “What is it?”

“Well duh, you have to open it!

“Are you sure it’s for me?”

“Umm yes. It’s addressed to the Supreme Commander of International Rescue.”

Scott huffed a laugh but still looked puzzled.

“Had it been checked? Fan mail isn’t supposed to get to that address!” John was cautious.

Gordon rolled his eyes. “Of course it has. Just open it bro!”

Scott turned the parcel, intrigued then paused, “Is this a prank?”

“Dude, where is the love! And you are not my Supreme Commander”

Scott laughed at that. Then looked at the parcel again confused. Then he pulled at the top to open the parcel. A pile of white fuzz fell onto the desk. “What on earth?” He picked it up and then started to laugh, a Great Pyrennes plushie in his hands

The note simply read, ‘Possibly more your speed.’

This made Scott laugh harder. The sound brought Virgil from the kitchen.

“Eos did you give Estera our PO box address?”

“She sent a polite email requesting how best to contact you through Tracy Industries. I suggested your private PO box as the optimum contact point.”

John looked pointedly at Eos’ lights, “Eos in future please inform me when you do any PA work.”

“Yes, John. But I felt since the security checks are completed and Estera Hermaszewska has not been deemed a threat then it would not pose a problem.”

Virgil and John both glanced at Scott at this piece of information. He met their gazes raising a brow. “I wasn’t aware I'd ordered any checks on Estera?”

Virgil and John looked at each other nervously bracing for a potential explosion.

“I assume she's not part of an international terrorist cell,Eos?”

“Not that i have yet discovered, Scott.”

“Right then. We can probably chat about this later.” Virgil went to speak but Scott held his hand up, “I get it Virgil, not delighted but I get it. Now, I need to go and deal with the fact I'm being trolled by a school teacher. Eos, what time is it in the UK and what's your worst joke at the moment?”

Still laughing, Scott lifted the little stuffed dog and strode from the room to find some privacy to thank her.

The eyebrows of all three brothers watched him go.

✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️

Chapter 30: Introduce

Summary:

This chapter is 100% silly friends being silly and daft brothers being daft because everyone needs to let their hair down once in a while… And they need a break before anything else falls on anyone…

Notes:

Got a smidgeon behind on updating AO3, sorry! This was from January…

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott

The three “your contact is typing” dots bounced for a while then stopped. Then bounced again. Then stopped. Estera put the phone down and continued to make breakfast but within moments picked it up again, intrigued. What was he taking so long to write?

Scott
Scott

Estera
How’s your day?

Scott
Scott
Did you know stress balls are not actually indestructible???
Estera
Um, yeah - I’m a primary school teacher. That’s basically day 1 of training.
Scott
Huh.
Estera
I sense there is a story behind this… sharing is caring you know?
Scott
THEY ARE SUPPOSED TO BE INDESTRUCTIBLE!
Estera
O….K…. Imagine me saying generic reassuring things and patting you on the shoulder.
Scott
My shoulder is covered in stress ball goop. But thank you, that weirdly helps.
Estera
🤭 oh dear… that stuff is a beast to wash out
Scott
Well there’s another Italian tailor I have to avoid for the rest of my life…
Estera
Not again!
Scott
I have glitter in my hair 😭
Estera
I’m sure it looks beautiful. I’ll ask one of your brothers to send me a photo.
Scott
I’m not getting out the shower until it’s gone.
Estera
You will literally starve to death.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera
So today I had to confiscate an action figure which had Alan’s head, John’s torso and your limbs. Should I be concerned about these children?
Scott
That’s… horrifying. I’m never coming back to the UK. 😲
Estera
They all say hi by the way.
Scott
I’m too scared to say hi back to them now 😬
Estera
On the topic of the action figures…
Scott
Yes?
Estera
I have to know - what WAS wrong with Gordon’s novelty action figure of you? You never told me…
Scott
You don’t want to know.
Estera
Oh I really really do.
Scott
Estera
Oh go on, I’ll only be imagining worse.
Scott
Scott
The figure was making pancakes while wearing a frilly blue “Kiss The Chef” apron.
Estera
That doesn’t seem so bad?
Scott
Only the apron.
Estera
Oh my… 🤣
Scott
Speak of this to no-one.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Scott
Hey Estera, got any plans this evening?
Estera
Aside from vegging out with Bez and watching Celebrity Alligator Wrestling?
Scott
I mean I wouldn’t want to tear you away from that…
Estera
I could be persuaded… :)
Scott
Well, we happen to be in Europe right now (John had a thing) and Penny is visiting some Earl near Exeter and suggested we pop by and go out for a drink.
Scott
John’s not Earthside very often so she takes whatever chances she can get to catch up with him (they are old college friends, did I ever mention that?)
Scott
ANYWAY as it’s not far from you I wondered whether you might like to join us?
Estera
Oh wow thank you that’s very kind of you to think of me! It would be lovely to meet John and Lady Penelope if you’re sure I wouldn’t be intruding?
Scott
Of course not!
Scott
Virgil is with us too and says you have to come because he’s already bored with mine and John’s company.
Scott
Ok, I must now tell you that he did not in fact use those exact words.
Scott
Or to say that.
Scott
Apparently I am maddening.
Scott
Hi Estera, it’s Virgil. Please ignore what my idiot brother is saying. It would be lovely to see you if you’d like to come but please don’t feel any pressure.
Scott
Girjebvaxbnnnnn&&&&&&&
Scott
It’s Scott again, I’ve retrieved my comm. Sorry about my annoying TINY LITTLE BABY sibling who snatches things that aren’t his.
Estera
😂 I think I’m sold. I can get to Exeter in an hour? Where and when should I meet you?
Scott
John says the place is near the Cathedral - send a message when you get there and I’ll come and find you?
Estera
Fab! Ok I shall do that.
Scott
Ha!
Estera
What?
Scott
F-A-B is kind of a thing for us.
Estera
Oh! Oh I should have known that!
Estera
Reuben and Alex refuse to use any other affirmative words.
Estera
Why though?
Scott
Long story, tell you later maybe.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera rounded the corner of the cathedral and yelped as a strong gust nearly ripped her arm off in its determination to steal her umbrella. She wrestled it back and ducked into the shelter of the huge doorway only to conclude she should have let the wind take it as it was no longer any use to anyone other than as an art piece. “Mangled: A study in nylon and flimsy aluminium”perhaps. She tucked it under her arm and pulled out her phone:

Estera
Hi! I’m on The Green :) Don’t worry about coming out in all this, just let me know where you are and I’ll find you.
Scott
On my way! 😁
Estera
Scott! It’s chucking it down! Just give me directions or somewhere to aim for.
Scott
I like the rain!
Estera
You’re a nutter.
Scott
A what?
Estera
… err British for ‘totally normal and rational’.
Scott
OK I will take your word for that and begin using ‘nutter’ regularly in a professional context.
Estera
Um… sure. I see no issues arising there.
Scott
😝 alright then
Scott
I think I see you!

She looked up and laughed as she spotted a lanky figure silhouetted against a streetlamp waving enthusiastically from across the green. She raised her arm in greeting, pulled her hood tighter around her face and then jogged towards him. She started out dodging the huge puddles with strictly limited success then gave up in favour of a direct route, swerving off course just the once to dump the useless brolly in a waste bin.

As soggy as she felt she was by the time their paths met, she wasn’t a patch on the drowned-but-grinning rat bouncing gently on his toes before her, hair plastered to his forehead and shirt clinging to him in a way she was relieved Barbara the receptionist couldn’t see.

Wait, shirt?

“Scott! I KNOW you own a coat.”

He waved a hand dismissively. “It always takes so long to dry the thing out. Cotton is fast.”

“Aren’t you freezing?”

“Nope!” He grinned and produced an umbrella with a flourish, pressing a button to automatically extend and open it and then raising it over her head in one smooth motion. The little squeak he emitted as he did so was anything but smooth however.

“Did I just hear an excited giggle from Mr Commander Tracy?”

“Also nope. Definitely not. Unrelatedly aren’t these just-press-the-button-and-SWOOSH-it’s-an-umbrella umbrellas just the best kind of umbrellas?”

Estera raised an eyebrow and wondered with amusement how many drinks he’d managed to put away already. “Certainly beats mine which I just ditched back there…” she looked at him smiling down at her from very much outside the umbrella’s zone of protection, water streaming down his face “although, given you have such a swanky brolly why did you not actually use it?”

“I told you, I like the rain.”

Estera raised an eyebrow. “Well, you’d do well living here then, we get a lot of it.” Shuddering slightly she shook water out of her sleeve. “Shall we get where we’re going before we grow gills?”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“He’s going to get absolutely soaked isn’t he?”

Virgil watched his elder brother stroll casually towards the doorway and then launch himself out into the rain like an excited puppy. He couldn’t help smiling fondly.

“You know what he’s like about rain, John. Anyway the wet shirt look isn’t going to do him any harm is it…?”

“VIRGIL! Honestly you’re impossible.” John’s facepalm was a masterpiece.

“Well, before he brings this young lady back, somebody had best update me on what, exactly, we believe her status is.”

“Virgil is convinced they are an item. Scott denies it.”

“I didn’t say that. I just think she’s good for him. He is happy. I like that. So I’m inclined to like her. And if we’re about to meet our future sister-in-law that’s fine by me.”

Penelope chuckled, Virgil the hopeless romantic was certainly living up to expectation. John was frowning slightly however and that intrigued her.

“What do you think, John darling?”

“I’m interested in what has him so… interested. They seem to spend a lot of time talking, yet all I can see they have in common is shared trauma and an unhealthy approach to adrenaline.”

“That is more than many people have when beginning a friendship, John. That doesn’t mean it is all there will ever be. Look at you and I, all we had in common was the inability to escape the weight of our surnames and yet we’ve had some superb times.”

John smiled and raised his lemonade in a silent toast.

“Well, I’m excited” Virgil commented. “Let’s not scare her by being too… you know.” he gestured vaguely.

“Excellent social etiquette tip, there, thank you Virgil.” his brother muttered.

Penelope smiled into her cocktail. This was going to be an interesting evening.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“You ok?”

Estera had slowed almost imperceptibly as they approached the door to the boutique pub Penny had selected and Scott paused as they reached the shelter of the porch, his hand resting on the heavy oak door.

“Yes! Uh, a little nervous I guess? Last time I spoke to John I was… rather embarrassing.”

“Aww, no you weren’t. You were just worried about me and that’ll go in your favour I promise. It’s pretty much a family pastime from what I can make out…” he pulled an exaggerated grimace and got a little smile in response.

“I can imagine.” She appeared to be steeling herself.

“They don’t bite, I promise. But…” he touched her shoulder lightly and ducked down a little to look her in the eye “if you’d rather not… we could go somewhere else and I can catch up with them later?”

“Oh goodness no. I’m looking forward to it. Honestly, I am! Let’s go inside, it’s freezing out here.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“Hey look, John, Estera found a drowned puppy!”

“Goodness, doesn’t it look tragic?”

Penelope leaned backwards away from Scott as he responded to his brothers’ banter by shaking himself like a dog and showering the table with droplets from his hair before wringing his sleeve out down the back of Virgil’s collar who himself yelped like Sherbet in a snowdrift.

“Right for that you’re buying the next round big brother.”

“And this is novel, how?”

His friend hung back a little, watching the interaction with a mixture of amusement and mild confusion. Penelope gestured to Estera to take a seat beside her and cut across the brotherly jibing:

“Might it be an appropriate moment to introduce us Scott?”

The supposedly eldest and most mature of the pack looked up from where he’d flung his arms around John’s neck in what was clearly a weaponised soggy hug and smiled impishly before moving over and crouching down next to Estera’s chair.

“Estera, this is Lady Penelope Creighton-Ward - she is as lovely as she is fabulous and I’m sure you’ll get along.”

“Oh, I don’t doubt that for a moment. And please call me Penny!”

Estera smiled and offered a hand which Penny grasped with both of hers and gave her a conspiratorial wink.

Scott cleared his throat importantly “Next, I am delighted to present for your approval Annoying-Little-Brother-One who also goes by don’t-call-me-Johnny”

“Ha. Ha. Scooter. It’s a pleasure to meet you in person, Estera, although why you are wasting your time in the company of this absolute fool I cannot fathom.”

“And last but very much not least, either in importance or sheer bulk, here is Annoying-Little-Brother-Two who we refer to as short-stuff, the-tank, care-bear or, occasionally, Virgil”

Virgil leaned across the table to shake her hand. “You do realise what an insufferable creature our eldest brother is don’t you?”

“Oh yes, spotted that one straight away.”

Scott clutched his chest and gasped “I am hurt! A plague o’ both houses! I am sped!” before collapsing on to his back with melodramatic flailing and a range of choking noises before lying still with his tongue lolling and eyes rolled back.

Penelope giggled delicately while Estera tutted and rolled her eyes.

“You still have a couple of paragraphs of monologue before you’re allowed to expire, Mercutio. C+ must try harder.”

Scott pouted while John held up his hand for a high five.

Penelope caught Virgil’s eye and he grinned.

“Death doesn’t get you out of your round big bro. Get your soggy butt off the floor and over to the bar while we fill Estera in on some key anecdotes.”

Scott’s expression of dread wasn’t melodrama at all.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Chapter 31: Stories

Summary:

Estera gets to hang out with the Tracys. Nonsense ensues.

Notes:

Shall update this over the next few days to get us all up to date! I love

Chapter Text

Scott was dispatched to the bar a quick smile and wink of reassurance to Estera. Who found herself alone with three curious but friendly gazes upon her. She lifted her chin slightly and smiled, she would not allow her slight nerves to show. She wasn't shy, in fact BEFORE she'd loved meet ups like this, she was however very out of practice. As if sensing this, they made it easy from the start.

“Did you get here easily enough?” Penny asked.

“Oh yes, the bus dropped me at the cathedral.”

“Good. It’s too cold to be out in this,” John sounded unhappy.

Virgil snorted, “You think it's too cold to be outside in the tropics, Johnny!” Virgil tugged playfully at the scarf Estera noticed the red head was wearing. He had a thick looking sweater on as well while his brothers were both just in shirt sleeves.

“Don't call me that,” John batted at Virgil’s hand and clearly followed that with something under the table as Virgil gave a surprised little sideways jump and dropped both his hands to his side to protect himself.

Penny rolled her eyes, “Scott says you teach primary school?”

Estera pulled her eyes from the brief scuffle occurring opposite her at the table and nodded, “Yes, seven and eight year olds.”

“Oh then you'll be in your element this evening,” Penny's tone would have made 3B sit up straighter and indeed the boys opposite stopped what they were doing.

Estera tried and failed to hide a smile.

“Hey,” Virgil's mock offence made the smile even bigger and Estera found herself looking into twinkling brown eyes. They were the wrong colour but strangely familiar even if of the five brothers, she would have said Virgil was the least like the others. Genetics were strange like that.

At that point Scott returned with their drinks and the conversation fell into an easy rhythm. She asked John about his event in Europe which was fascinating and she had the pleasure of seeing the obviously quieter of the brothers speak about his favourite subject. Thankfully she had always had an interest in Astronomy and didn’t embarrass herself. Scott grinned at her delighted when she asked a question that his brother clearly found interesting.

She was able to share some of 3Bs thoughts on space travel; they had recently had a visit to the local planetarium, which they had enjoyed but declared much less exciting than the caves. That drew rueful smiles from the gathered adults.

Some of her class showed real interest in space exploration although Reuben and Alex were more interested in time travel. John grinned at this and began a lively debate around the table on the probability; from Scott's good natured eye roll and the extreme physics quoted this was not the first time this topic had been discussed by the brothers. There were strong opinions. At least 3B had prepared Estera a little for the discussion.

“Your fault for setting him off,” Scott bent his head slightly and whispered to her, she grinned back at him. His eyes were bright with fond amusement, “Watch this...” he straightened up, “I mean, surely all we need is a DeLorian and a flat stretch of road.”

The results were instantaneous, “You did not just cite Back to the Future in a serious discussion of time travel!” Scott relaxed and having lit the touch paper, simply sat back. He nudged Estera with his elbow who stifled a giggle. John warmed to his theme, irate.

Estera sat forward trying to keep her expression neutral, “Surely studying the flux capacitor might give useful insights? Or do you prefer the method used in Endgame? Tony stark might have been onto something.”

John paused to gage her seriousness as Scott and Virgil doubled over with laughter, Virgil lent across Scott to give her a high five. Penny put her head on John's shoulder rubbing his arm soothingly, “There, there dear.” Which just made the laughter louder, Estera slumped sideways against Scott as she gasped for breath. It had been a long time since she'd let her guard down like this in company and it felt good.

“Sorry, sorry!” she choked out and John have her a good natured grin back. “I could use your expertise though, thanks to Reuben and Alex I ended up in a discussion with 3B about the Bootstrap Paradox. I think all our brains got a little damaged by that one.”

That led to another stream of debate, Estera holding her own And enjoying herself. At various points more drinks were ordered though Estera noticed the men switched to soft drinks after their initial bottle of beer each. A waitress arrived and, Scott ordered an alarming number of sides for the table to share. Seeing her face, Penny lent in, “The Tracy boys and food, quite terrifying to behold!”

As the chat continued She relaxed further, Scott's arm across the back of his chair gave her extra confidence. He was all relaxed long limbs, an arm on her chair, an arm around the back of Virgil's and she was fairly certain he was could and did kick John under the table without any effort. It was interesting to see him completely relaxed with his family. She also realised this was a rare treat for them all and being invited was important somehow.

They were, of course, curious about her but she never felt she was being interrogated and the topics were safe.

Yes, she loved teaching despite its challenges. Yes she has a black belt. Virgil somehow managed to discover she played the cello, Scott having no memory of this information before, and she and Virgil spent a happy five minutes discussing the finer points of Elgar while Scott sat back in his chair content to listen.

When conversation dropped into a comfortable lull. Estera pulled a small plastic object from her pocket. “I brought you a present, Virgil.” Scott snorted into his drink at Virgil's confused expression.

He took the small item and peered at it more closely.

“Wait is this my head?”

Estera nodded grinning.

“The kids are obsessed with those International Rescue figures,” Scott explained to Penny as John took the head from Virgil and turned it over between his fingers. “Estera frequently has to perform surgery on our broken bodies. And more worryingly often has random body parts in her pockets.”

“Where is the rest of me?” Virgil’s curiosity needed answers.

“Interred in the sandpit I believe with full honours as I wouldn't allow wood or matches for a pyre.”

“You’re no fun,” Scott earned himself a thump on the arm which he rubbed with exaggerated care.

“Can I ask how I met my demise?” brown eyes twinkled.

“I fear you went up against Godzilla. Putting your head in his jaws was not the best tactic.”

The brothers grimaced.

“Did Scott ever tell you about the figure Gordon had produced of him?” John asked looking pointedly at the man in question.

“Yes, he did.”

A raised eyebrow, “He did?”

“Yes, and I believe you all featured in that scenario.”

Scott shot him a triumphant look, “Nice try little brother.”

John winked at Virgil. “But did he show you the photos?” Virgil helpfully asked.

Two cries of “No” one delighted one horrified combined to draw the attention of the server who came to check all was well. Penny gently reassured her they were fine, “But perhaps you would be a dear and fetch a shot of whiskey for my friend here; he's had some bad news.”

The server disappeared to do her bidding. Scott glowered at Penny then returned his attention to Virgil who was reaching for his comm.

Estera was just quick enough to lift her glass and Scott's before he made a desperate dive at Virgil. “Don't you dare!” There was a mad wrestling of arms and potentially legs as Scott sought to prevent the inevitable.

“My, my. Boys!” Penny coughed, every bit the school ma’am. “Don’t fret Virgil dear. I have them here.” And she pulled a beautiful little compact from her bag.

Scott froze and sat back resigned, “Penny, you traitor” His tone was wounded. Penny reached across Estera and patted his knee.

“There was a very obvious outcome to this darling. I have merely expedited the process before furniture is damaged.”

“That was Alan.”

“Regardless, there is precedence.”

“Oh I want to know THAT story,” Estera loved the look of embarrassed chagrin on Virgil and Scott's faces. “That must be a good story.”

“Oh it is. But photos first!”

“Yes please!”

Scott dropped his head to the table while the others roared in delight.

Estera ended up clinging to Penny as she shook with laughter, “Sco, Scott?”

“Yes?” He answered warily.

“How did.... how did...I mean, did you have to... did Gordon have a picture? So many questions!”

The laughter was loud.

“You’re all hilarious.” Scott growled and Estera bumped her shoulder against his and he gave her what she hoped was an affectionate eye roll. She gave his arm a squeeze and pulled away from him again. Virgil was reguarding them with an expression she couldn't read, assessing maybe, probably ensuring they hadn't gone too far teasing Scott in front of a friend they'd only just met. He struck her as the type of person who would be sensitive to things like that. He caught her eye and smiled his warmly.

The photographs had been hilarious. Scott's humiliation however was quickly set aside.

Conversation moved on. A jug of water was requested for the table and Estera watched in surprise as John took the ice cubes out of Penny's glass and gave her his lemon. Penny saw Estera watching this and smiled, “We’ve been friends a long time.”

“But you've never dated despite what the papers say?” Estera realised how blunt that was and covered her mouth with her hand, “I'm sorry, forgive me that was rude.”

Penny laughed lightly, “Not at all, I find directness refreshing after all the double talk and insincerity of some of my circles. No. We never have, though I'm sure John is terribly in love with me.”

John who had only caught the tail end of the exchange lifted an eyebrow, “Desperately,” he deadpanned but filed it with an indulgent smile.

“Penny isn't interested in John,” Scott suddenly chipped in from Estera’s other side, the intonation on the name told Estera that he knew who she was interested in. The exaggerated intonation continued, “Penny has other fish to fry.”

That earned him an icy glare from Penny but instead of terrifying him as Estera felt it should he simply laughed harder. Virgil grinned from ear to ear and even John hid a smirk.

“I have no idea what you are talking about,” Penny stated primly but Estera noticed the tips of her ears had coloured very prettily. There really was nothing Lady Creighton-ward didn't do prettily, Estera was staring to realise.

She looked questioningly at Scott who sure Penny wasn't looking simply mouthed, “Gordon.” Oh! The Olympic swimming brother.

Penny lifted her bag, “I'm sure there are more pictures in here” she said to no one in particular.

“OK, ok, truce, Pen.” Scott held up his hands on mock surrender. “You fight dirty.”

“I fight to win, you should know that by now, Scott.”

Chapter 32: trust

Summary:

Steps in trust are built.

Chapter Text

Conversation moved on again and Estera found herself telling a funny story of her childhood. Scott leaning in enjoying how she held his brothers attention , her face animated. “Even now I have to make sure I have checked over the table before I can eat Kotet Schabowy!”

The table erupted in laughter and suddenly Estera realised that she hadn't spoken about her family like this in such a long time. An embarrassing lump formed in the back of her throat and her eyes were suddenly pricking, looking down at her hands she dug her nails into her palm and she prayed they wouldn't notice.

Then Scott's leg was pressing tightly against hers and the arm across the back of the chair all evening moved gently to rest across her shoulders pulling her lightly towards him. Listening for humiliating concern and fuss she was relieved to realise the conversation appeared to have moved on seamlessly without her. Only Scott had stopped to make sure she was ok. Some unspoken communication between the others had occurred and she found herself with space to regain her composure.

It only took her a moment thankfully and she raised her eyes again glancing to the side where, as she knew it would, a concerned blue gaze met hers. The ‘are you ok?’ communicated without words. She gave a crooked smile, ‘yes’ in return. Scott nodded slightly holding her gaze a second longer and then he turned and effortlessly chipped into a discussion going on between Virgil and John giving her more space, but while his arm returned to the back of the chair his leg stayed pressed against hers.

“It’s good to talk about the people we miss,” Penny spoke softly just for Estera, though Estera was sure Scott was listening despite appearances to the contrary.

Estera nodded, “I'm embarrassed but it has been a long time since I simply spoke about them like that. It was... good.” She gave a little shrug.

Penny's smile was warm and understanding and eased the embarrassed knot that was threatening to form in Estera’s stomach. “We all of us here know what that feels like.” And she squeezed Estera’s arm gently. She waited a moment before asking, “Your sister lives in Italy?”

“Yes, she moved there with her husband and two girls." She didn't stipulate when or why and Penny didn't ask.

“Do you see much of them?”

“When I can. We call at least once a week and I get over there when I can afford to. One my neices got engaged a couple of months ago! That makes me feel old. They visit when their schedule allows. My sister is a cardiac surgeon and my younger neice is following in her footsteps.”

“Oh like Grandma!” Virgil joined in.

Estera laughed. “Just like your Grandma! I think my sister had to study her techniques at university and met her once when she was doing a guest slot at the teaching hospital where she was a student. My sister says she is a rock star!”

John, Scott and Virgil were all listening intently now grinning to hear their grandmother described in such glowing terms. “That’s sound like Grandma,” Virgil laughed.

“When I told her I'd been Rescued by International Rescue, that was her first response- do you know who their grandmother is?”

The boys and Penny laughed at that. “She wouldn't be so convinced of Grandma’s rock star qualities if she had to eat her cooking!” John grinned wickedly and the other two boys laughed.

“If invited to dine at the Tracy house it is best to ascertain who has been responsible for preparing the meal. If its Grandma it is expedient to have other plans.”
Penny whispered conspiratorially.

“That is great life advice, E. Take it,” Scott pretended to grimace.

“Scott said you volunteer at St. John's Ambulance, I'm hosting a little lunch for them in London in a couple of weeks time; the boys are not invited for obvious reasons.”

“Hey, we’re all offended,” Virgil stated with no sincerity at all.

“Yes well you are always on your worst behaviour at a charity lunch for some reason.”

“In the hope that we won't be forced to go to another charity lunch, so that's a strategy that's paying off,” Scott smiled in the face of the disproving glare. “We come when you need us, Pen and well you know it.”

“It’s true darling. They really are quite at my disposal.”

John gave a snort and got a feminine elbow in the ribs.

“Where was I? Oh yes. They are not invited but you very much are. There will be some frightfully boring people there but also some fabulous characters who I think you'll find interesting. Please come as my guest."

“Oh I'm not sure...”

“Nonsense. It will be fun and if not I’ll buy you a ridiculously over priced dinner in a restaurant if your choice as compensation and tell you at least three more shocking tales of the Tracys.”

There were three more “Heys!”

“I wouldn't know what to we...”

“Oh that's easily solved. If you are free, and I do hope you are...”

“She really does,” John added helpfully clearly amused.

Penny ignored him, “ I'll send Parker to pick you up!”

“I, its very kind of you...”

“Give it up, Estera. You have no chance.” John gave her a salute. Penny elbowed him again though this time he was ready and got out of the way.

“Pen,” Scott started to Estera's defence.

Penny waved him off.

“Um I guess...?”

John laughed.

“Excellent darling. John I'm sure I could add one more to the guest list if you wish, “ she gave him a sweet smile and he mimed zipping his lips.

Scott shrugged but didn't look too concerned. Estera didn't really know what she'd signed up for but she could survive a lunch. Couldn't she?

“Oh you'll get to meet Bertie! You'll love him. He's a darling. Then maybe sometime he can meet your best boy!”

“Sherbert already knows Scott,” Virgil whispered so only John could hear, earning him an eye roll and cuff round the head. Scott looked at them curiously making Virgil grin and John just roll his eyes again.

✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️

Not long after the bill was settled, “You’re our guest, and anyway, John lost the bet.” And then they were walking towards the door. Penny's driver had not arrived so they lingered. Estera had been adamant that she would simply get the last bus home. Scott could walk her to the stop if he wished but she had a black belt and he’d probably only get in her way if someone did mug them. This amused John very much. Penny smiled at the exchange as well. She wanted to talk to Estera alone anyway. She needed to explain something.

She nodded to Scott who relaxed slightly, he did not want Estera going home alone but realised Penny would fix that if possible. Penny winked at him, it worked well because Scott didn't question it as she drew Estera away slightly. Two birds with one stone.

“Estera, darling it has been such fun to meet you. Its always good to talk to new people and new friends are a rare treat “

Estera blushed slightly, “It’s been a lovely evening, thank you for including me in your plans.”

Penny laughed at this, “Scott would have never forgiven us if we hadn’t.” They looked across to where the three men were standing, Scott watching their conversation with curiosity while only half listening to what John was saying. “He doesn’t trust me not to tell you something else embarrassing.”

It was Estera’s turn to laugh, “Oh I hope you do.”

Penny linked their arms together and pulled her to a window seat a little further away, Scott’s curious gaze followed.

“It’s always good to have an ally when handling the Tracy boys and I feel I have found a new one tonight.” Estera felt a warm feeling in her stomach and felt embarrassed with herself for being so easily flattered. “I do hope we can be friends. Which is why I am going to tell you something because I believe honesty is the best policy. I know you are observant and you are going to spot something the moment my lift arrives.”

Estera was suddenly wary. Is this where she was told she was not the right type of person or warned against getting too close. That hasn’t been the vibe she’d got all night and she felt suddenly on guard. What did Penny mean?

Penny sensed the shift. “Oh no dear, its me who needs to hope you are generous and understanding to me.” She sighed and looked at the boys who were laughing at something but she was also aware Scott wouldn’t allow her to monopolise his new friend too long. Band aid off time.

“I need you to understand how terribly protective the boys are of each other. The first day you met Scott for a coffee I was there when you arrived.”

Estera did not expect that, “He didn’t say anything!”

“He doesn’t know.

“So you were watching us? Spying on him? Or on me? I don't understand!” Her voice was low but the change in tone must have carried because Scott glanced over again as did John who put a hand on his brother’s shoulder drawing him back into conversation. Penny had told John what she was discussing with Estera and neither wanted Scott to overhear. The world wouldn't end but why upset him unnecessarily?

“Spying is an unfortunate word and not on you, darling. But yes, I suppose I was a spying on Scott a little.”

Estera felt herself growing defensive. Penny went on, “The day you met, Scott was behaving... out of character. He had been rather poorly just a short time before and had experienced some... unpleasantness...with old memories.” Here she paused and both women looked at the young man who was still talking with his brothers. Sensing their eyes on him, Scott looked up his expression curious. Estera forced herself to smile at him though her heart was twisting slightly at the description of what he'd been going through when they'd met.

“He was still recovering when your appearance seemed to trigger a slight setback.”

Estera closed her eyes and breathed out slowly, when she opened them Penny was regarding her with concern. Estera smiled sadly, “ Yes, that was rather... unexpected for me too.”

Penny placed a hand gently in her arm. “My last intention is to cause you distress.”

“No..no, I mean I just... please continue. I’m trying to understand why you are telling me this.” Thankfully Scott was momentarily distracted by one of the staff asking him something.

“His brothers were concerned when he left home without explaining his plans, very unlike him... and well, given the nature of his recent... experiences, I was dispatched to locate him and ensure his welfare. I watched until you arrived and then withdrew. I did NOT listen to any conversions nor did I watch your interaction. I merely ensued Scott was safe and stayed nearby until he returned to the air field.”

Estera looked at her, her mind racing. She remembered Scott's reaction to the dogs at the cafe. How he'd seemed haunted. Penny’s face was open and earnestly watching her. “I...I don’t know what to think or say... that’s.. again, why are you telling me this.”

Penny laughed mirthlessly, “Because I want you to trust me. Because I don’t like being less than honest with my friends and because my bright pink Rolls Royce is quite distinctive and you are not a fool.”

“Oh!” understanding our at least some dawned. Estera raised an eyebrow, "I remember the bright pink Royals Royce." She paused Penny giving her space to think. "Hardly inconspicuous for following someone!"

“No,” Penny laughed lightly but Estera could see the watchfulness underneath. “I was more concerned with monitoring Scott than with not being seen. And you see, he didn’t spot me that day which was not reassuring. Whilst occasional adorably ignorant to some things, situational awareness is not something or fearless Commander often lacks.”

Estera recognised the truth in her words. The man she was getting to know was always a couple of steps ahead of those around him. She imagined he could tell her how many other people were in the pub with them right now. He wouldn't have missed the bright pink car with one of his closest friends in it.

The Scott she had first met, however had been... different, lacking the spark she now thought of as him, thinner in a way that spoke of less than perfect health and much more guarded. The dogs had caught him off guard, knocking him spiralling back in time. Now he was stronger, the darkness still existed, of course things like that don't disappear but he was not trapped under its shadow.

“So you see, I don’t want you worrying and adding things up wrong. I also know trust is earned and don’t want anything to make you feel that we are not worthy of that gift.” Her face was a perfect mask of calm but Estera could see the small signs of tension around her eyes.

“Scott doesn’t know?”

“No. If he considered it carefully then he would probably not be surprised. If one of his brothers had been in similar circumstances I imagine he would have taken more extreme measures than a simple eyes on from me.”

Based of what she knew about Scott Estera had to acknowledge the truth in that. He’d do anything for his family and, as she was slowly realising his friends.

Knowing how she would feel in Estera's shoes Penny went on, "Scott knows nothing about this and in fact I am telling you before it is mentioned to Scott so that you realise he had nothing to do with it. So if you are angry with anyone, or feel anyone is unworthy of your friendship it is me and not Scott."

Estera sat quietly for a moment.

“You promise you won’t follow me like that again.”

Penny’s smile this time was genuine, “Oh, you’re a friend of the Tracy family now. I promise to either enquire of your well being directly; or to make sure you don’t see me.”

“Wait, that’s not the same thing!”

“I didn’t say it was, darling!”

This is the type of scenario that should have Estera running from the building. She had lived in a world where spying on neighbours was actively encouraged. And yet, the truth of the story matched what she had experienced of Scott’s mental state that day and the family’s deep care for each other was evident- especially now she’d seen them together this evening. She found she believed Penny.

The idea that Penny considered her worth concern for her wellbeing actually gave Estera the strange warm feeling again. It had been a long time since someone had offered her friendship like this and Estera found herself prepared to accept the honesty and trust that appeared to be hers to accept. Obviously, she didn’t live in the same world as the Tracys and a beautiful titled socialite but, as she had found herself doing since this had first started, she would take a leap.

“I’m not sure how I feel about this but ok. I believe you and thank you for telling me, I guess? I'm not sure how I feel about knowing this when Scott doesn't..."

Penny’s smile made her face even more beautiful something Estera wouldn’t have believed possible. "And that's a worthy response. John will chat to Scott if that's OK with you as this is between the brothers."

Estera nodded. That made sense. She nodded to Penny.

Penny linked her arm through Estera’s again and led her back to the patiently, or not quite in the case of Scott, waiting Tracys.

“Excellent, I knew you’d be a good sport. Now. Parker and I shall drive you home,” she held her hand up, “No ifs or buts, its positively ghastly out there and you’ll catch your death.”

Scott helped her into her coat and Estera was delighted he had the scarf she given him draped around his own neck. He grinned at her and lifted his eyebrows at where John was helping Penny with her own coat.

“Thank you, John dear.” She hooked her hand into the crook of John’s offered arm. Scott made an exaggerated offering of his own to Estera complete with pretend cap doffing. She batted him away, instead taking Virgil’s offered arm on the other side who flashed his brother a triumphant smile and escorted Estera laughing out of the pub into the chilly wet night

Chapter 33: Questions

Summary:

Eos has a serious question for Scott.

Chapter Text

Scott rubbed his shoulder absent mindedly. He felt Virgil's eyes on him across the lounge but ignored him in favour of stretching both arms and swivelling the chair away from the desk to look out the window behind. The sun was setting and the sky was awash with colour. Tipping the chair back slightly he sat for a moment taking stock.

Three rescues in the last 48 hours and a major change in the structure of one of TI's main subsidiaries had him drowning in paperwork. His sleep pattern was…problematic again for reasons he wasn't considering at this moment and he should probably take a break but busy was good.

He reasoned that if he completed another few reports he would be almost caught up and could stop. He could go for a run; have a beer; maybe call Estera if the time worked. He'd not spoken to her properly since the night they'd all been out; the worried phone call following John's revelation the next day didn't really count.

She’d been surprisingly OK about that. Seeing it as not really about her but the relationship between the brothers. His heart had clenched slightly for her, reading the wistfulness in her tone as she told him he was lucky to have people who cared about him. He knew she was right, but John would have been worried if he hadn't pointed out a few things, at volume. He did concede that he would have done far more had the roles been reversed… he was not proud of the stress he caused his brothers. John had acted in what he felt was Scott's best interest.

Scott rubbed his hand across his face.

Speaking of John, he was down from Five for the night, Alan requiring his presence to assist with some science project he was working on. Scott always liked it when they were all together on the island.

He thought back to the night in the pub, it felt a lot longer ago than it really was. Estera had fitted in really well with everyone. He knew John had already sent her a couple of programmes she could use with the module on space she was teaching 3B. She had been delighted and John was interested to know how they would go.

That meant a lot. He sighed.

New friends were not a luxury life often afforded them. He was already wondering when they might be able to hang out again all together.

He wasn't sure if he was pleased or terrified that she and Penny had hit it off. He wasn't surprised, only yes, ok, terrified won.

That charity lunch was soon, he made a mental note to check the calendar. Penny would look after her alright, not that she needed it he reminded himself, but still. He liked the idea that there were other people watching her back now too. She deserved it.

Virgil. Scott smiled to himself. Virgil had given her his wholehearted and enthusiastic endorsement, not that Virgil was hard to win over. Once he'd discovered she played the cello and enjoyed music Scott was surprised he hadn't proposed. He snorted a little at that thought knowing well that was not the idea his little brother had.

“You OK there?” A mug of coffee appeared in his vision. Virgil's grinning face behind it.

“Oh thanks, Just thinking is all,” his grin remained as he accepted the mug.

“Had to happen sometime I suppose!” the engineer's grin matched his own. Scott kicked him lightly on the leg. “Ouch, sorry,” his eyebrow raised slightly in amusement, “Anything or anyone in particular?”

That earned Virgil an eye roll. “Stop before you hurt yourself, Vee.”

Virgil held his hands up in much surrender. “Okay! John and I are going to find Gordon. He's still down at the beach. You almost finished?”

“Nope, but I'll stop after I've another couple of these done.” He rolled his shoulders giving the top of his left arm a quick massage.

Virgil nodded, motioned the shoulder with his head, his eyes losing a little of their mirth, “Should I be worried?”

It took Scott a moment to catch his meaning. “No. Nothing. Its fine.” he grinned up at the person who knew him best, “Go drag the fish from the water before he grows gills, though I suspect that ship has sailed. I'll be about another hour give or take, then I'll join you. Some of that weird beer Johnny likes on the terrace maybe?”

“Sounds good.” Virgil patted him on the back and disappeared out the open doors to the terrace. Scott saluted the waiting John with his coffee cup as the two headed off together.

Right. Mission accepted. Scott refocused. Next report. The rescue from the day before yesterday.

His focus held well for another hour and a bit, his brothers had returned and disappeared into the villa a while earlier, Scott would go find them after this report. Or maybe just one more…

“Scott?”

“Umm?” He didn't look up from the report in front of him, signing it off with a flourish. Gordon's more colourful language and descriptions of the idiots involved had been removed. He knew his younger brother did it to make him smile as he read the reports but one of these days he was going to hit send without having caught them all and he was going to owe Aunt Val an explanation!

“Did you need anything, Eos?”

“I merely have a question. A yes or no answer is sufficient.”

He lifted his mug and looked up and smiled at the Hologram floating above the desk. “Oh if it's that easy fire away.” He took a big sip of coffee.

“Do you wish to have sexual relations with Estera Hermaszewska?”

Scott choked, coughing violently causing the rest of his coffee to spill down his front leading to a yell as the hot liquid soaked through.

“Eos, what?” he choked out as his lungs fought to expel the coffee.

Alan came in from the terrace concerned for his brother; he froze like a deer in the headlights as Eos repeated her question,

“I simply asked if you wished to have sexual relations with Estera Hermaszewska.”

There was a startled sound from Alan who spun on his heel and fled the way he'd come.

“Eos!”

“Do you require assistance?”

“No!” Scott had straightened up and was now dabbing inefficiently at his shirt with his hand.

He flopped down on the chair. He was too sober for this at the end of a long day.

“Firstly, you don't ask people questions like that?”

“Why?”

Oh good grief. “Well that leads into secondly, that's a pretty personal thing to ask someone and frankly none of your or anyone else’s business”

“Oh, you are angry with me?”

Scott sighed. Ugh it was like having a small child in the house again all be it one with instant access to all human information, a curiosity that never abated and who was capable of killing them all as they slept. So similar to toddler Gordon.

“No...” another sigh. “It’s fine, Eos. Some warning next time, or at the very least make sure I've put down all hot drinks.”

“I apologise. It just seemed the most efficient way to gather the data.”

“Ok. I guess I'm going to ask. What data?”

“On human relationships. I have researched acquaintances, friends, romantic partnerships, booty calls, Friends with benefits and...”

“OK.. stop. I really don't want to know.”

“But You asked...”

“I know. Forget I did. Why aren't you asking John about this?”

“Because his relationship with Captain O’Bannon is harder to define as it is clearly more than friends with benefits in nature, they do not merely engage in intimate relations when together but they also do not match the traditional romantic partnership pattern of ‘dating’ due to their working conditions so I felt that your..”

“Stop, please do not discuss my brother’s sex life with me ever again.” Though that was an interesting little nugget would be weaponised at some point against ‘Mr Nothing To Tell.’

The lights changed colour perplexed. “I am simply stating facts as I see them. As John and Virgil are happy to discuss your sex life, I did not believe you would not wish to discuss theirs.”

“I really, really need a drink.”

He waved a hand and Eos continued, “John and Virgil are in a disagreement about if you are hoping to embark on a relationship of a sexual nature. Gordon only contributed in passing he feels you could do with some but I have discounted that data as I was unclear what would quantify as some.” Her lights brightened eagerly, “unless you are able to quantify that for me?”

The slightly strangled sound Scott made suggested he was unable to do this. Eos pressed on. John sometimes reacted like this to her questions so she was not greatly alarmed.

“Anyway I felt the supposition could be rectified most efficiently by simply asking. So yes or no?”

“Yes or no what?”

“Do you wish to have s....”

“Stop! Nope.” He closed his eyes and pressed his closed fist to his forehead. “LOT to unpack.”

Eos waited patiently. She took 32.3 seconds of the 56 second silence and used it to watch an episode of the 20th century situation comedy ‘Friends’ while she waited; she needed to ask Scott about some of the humour and how reliable it was as a resource on friendship. She sensed now not to be the time.

“OK Eos. Questions about that sort of thing are best asked to John in the future. You're not in trouble, it's just you can't go round asking people who they want to sleep with.”

“My understanding is that little sleep is actually..”

“Talk to John. I handled Gordon and Alan on this one so he can help you figure it out. But for the record, no. I do not wish to have an intimate relationship with Estera. If I did that would be between her and I. We don't think of each other that way. That's no one's business though. Reference John and Lady Penelope if you need guidance on platonic adult friendships.”

“Thank you. This also means John wins the bet. He will be pleased.”

There was a lot growl from the chair.

“Where are my brothers now?”

“They are both in Virgil's studio I believe.”

“Good. Good. Be sure and tell them you asked me that question and that I'm looking for them.”

“Of course, Scott.” Scott stood and stretched, “Scott? That is not the direction of Virgil’s studio. Are you in fact not going to discuss this matter with them now.”

“Nope, I'm taking a couple of beers down to my private terrace; but do me a favour and don't tell them that. Tell them I'm looking for them.”

“I don't understand.”

“Think of it as a prank, Eos. Let ‘em stew.”

✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️✨️

“John!”

“Yes, Eos.”

“I spoke to Scott and he maintains he does not want an intimate relationship with Estera Hermaszewska.”

“He.. wait... he what?” Virgil looked at John alarmed.

“Eos did you...,” John paled, “Did you ASK him?”

“You and Virgil Tracy were speculating on this issue so I sought clarification. It seemed the most simple course of action.”

“You…OK.”

John pinched the bridge of his nose and Virgil shifted uneasily from foot to foot.

“Um what did he say?” Virgil asked the question.

“He wished to know why I had enquired.”

“And you said?”

“I told him your intimate relationship with Captain Ridley O'Bannon did not allow me enough scope to fully study human interactions of this nature but Scott did not wish to discuss your conjugal visits.”

John made the same strangled sound as Scott had earlier, Eos decided to devote some time to analysing which interactions provoked this reaction.

“Oh, I do, Eos. I want to discuss John's conjugal visits!”

If looks could kill Virgil would have died instantly, luckily he had brotherly immunity. John’s blush was deep and Virgil laughed harder.

“I also told Scott of your discussion about his own intimate relationships or the lack there of.”

Virgil stopped laughing.

“And he said?”

“He requested I locate you both. He said to tell you he is on his way to your location now....”

Chapter 34: Questioned

Chapter Text

John looked at Virgil.

Virgil looked at John.

There was a split second pause then virgil moved. Like a coiled spring he vaulted over the back of the battered old leather couch that lived in his studio. As he leaped he grabbed the ratty multicoloured cushion that was leaning dejectedly against the arm rest. It was a garish mismatch of crocheted scraps that Gordon had cobbled together early in his yarncraft phase. He had decided that it was so ugly that Virgil could keep it in his studio without fear of spoiling it. It had been languishing there ever since, gaining the occasional paint splatter, waiting for its moment to shine. It soared through the air, spinning slightly until it smacked into Johns stomach with surprising force.

“Ooof”

John, who had been twisting on fluffy sock clad feet ready to make good his own escape, was knocked off balance and had to grab wildly at the couch to save himself from crashing to the floorboards. He glared a Virgil, who was already part way to the door.

“Every man for himself!” Virgil called back as he ran out the door, grabbing the door frame to help with the cornering. John could hear his brothers feet thundering down the hallway, well that would keep Scott busy. Work smarter not harder.

Righting himself, John calmly looked around then after some careful consideration, climbed out of the window. A little free climbing and John had tucked himself safely away on a secluded half roof with enough dappled shade to make for the perfect spot for a nap.

Far below, Alan watched in amusement as John scaled the outside of the main villa. He leaned over and prodded Gordon, who was laid out on the sun lounger next to him.

“What do you think thats all about?” he pointed towards the house with his sunglasses.

Gordon nudge his own sunnies down his nose to look where Alan was pointing.

“No idea, do you think its got anything to do with that?” and gestured towards the open glass doors of the lounge where Virgil could just be seen sprinting across at full speed.

“Could be, could be.” Alan nodded sagely.

“Wanna go see?”

“Sure, why not” Alan unfolded himself from the lounger and the pair of them jogged off in the direction Virgil had disappeared.

 

Grandma had no idea what had got into the boys, but as she sat enjoying the late afternoon sun, she couldn't help but feel like she was trapped in a scooby doo cartoon, as running feet and slapping doors echoed around the house. Even Max seemed to have got swept up in it, beeping away merrily. She was sure she could hear Scott cackling away from one of the open upper floor windows, and truly that was enough for her to overlook the potential damage to the door frames. She took a sip of her drink, and then her eye was caught by the sight of John shimmying down the outside of the building. Yep, that was where she drew the line.

“JOHN! Get your feet off those glass doors!” she had to stifle a laugh when his descent became far less coordinated and terminated with John landing in a bush.

Chapter 35: Anniversary

Summary:

Five whole chapters of 90% proof fluff?

Pfffft, can’t be letting that streak continue… 😂

I know what’ll fix it, some good old Scotty inner-monologue.

But lest he get too angst-ridden, there’ll be some puppy piling and some Babs to fluffen things out…

Chapter Text

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera
Hey, how are things? Fancy a chat?
Scott
Always. Give me 2 mins to escape.

Scott carefully extracted his legs from under a pile of snoozing younger brothers and shuffled his way off the couch, staggering slightly as the blood rushed back into his tingling feet.

As much as he loved the traditional puppy pile, he knew he was never going to sleep tonight - too many thoughts were circling like vultures over a half dead sheep. If he let himself relax they’d swoop and… let’s just say it wouldn’t be pretty.

It was best he stayed awake.

This particular day of the year was always tricky, for all his family’s cunning attempts to distract him from it (and Virgil really had outdone himself this year). But it was the anniversary of the date he’d been shot down. The date everything had gone to hell. The date his life had split in two and there was a before-Scott and an After-Scott. Because despite his best efforts, he’d never been the same since.

And nor had they.

He paused and looked back at them, peacefully jigsawed together - Alan sprawled across the laps of John and Virgil, Kayo curled like a cat on Virgil’s opposite side and Gordon had somehow entwined himself between their legs. He would swear he could actually taste the bitterness of the regret that surged up, yet again, for having been the reason they’d experienced so much pain at that time...

Little Allie had been too young to understand that his Scotty wasn’t mad at him, hadn’t deliberately chosen not to come home to him… he’d apparently gone mute for weeks. John had been in the middle of exams and had just stopped sleeping. He’d aced them, sure, in the eyes of the rest of the world at least, but Scott knew the eventual scores hadn’t been what John had wanted or expected. Gordon had ended up suspended from school for trashing the library, until Virgil had met the headmaster to explain the situation and the suspension was replaced by authorised compassionate leave until the end of term. That should have been his job, not Virgil’s. Well… maybe Dad’s. But he’d sworn to be there when their father couldn’t be and the fact that on that occasion it was because of Scott himself that their father was unavailable… it felt like a double failure.

And then his Virgil… It had nearly destroyed him.

Scott didn’t know the detail. He only knew what he knew about the others because he’d overheard conversations, seen school records, noticed the twitch in John’s jaw when he’d belatedly congratulated him on his results. But his closest brother… all he knew was that it had been bad. Really bad. There was nothing more to overhear, because people just didn’t talk about it. Ever.

Kayo, thankfully, hadn’t been around at the time, but he still worried about what she knew and what impact that had. She knew a lot of things nobody else did… it was her job after all… and it shouldn’t matter. But occasionally when certain parts of the world, certain organisations came up he would catch her looking at him in a way that… well, worried him.

He really wished mind bleach was a thing.

He shook his foot impatiently and limped out of the lounge. His left shoulder twinged insistently and he tried to ignore it. It was purely psychological, he knew that very well. The scans had been clear for years and it only bothered him at this time of year. Ironic really, that this was the only phantom pain that remained. After all the violence that had been inflicted on him… all the fractures and internal damage… the only thing that still bothered him was the injury that had been his own fault. The one he’d given himself when he finally gave into despair and tried to smash his way through a steel door.

He shivered. This wasn’t a great line of thought to be pursuing. He mouthed the lines he’d been grounding himself with all day:

Sunward I’ve climbed and joined the tumbling mirth of sun-split clouds…

He was free. He was loved.

It was all in the past.

All except for the bits that still managed to hurt them all.

Recent events had dispelled the illusion that, with time, his brothers might forget that for too long their strong eldest brother had been the weakest of them all. His bout of illness had given them a little refresher in why loving him would cause them pain. He wished it didn’t. It was too unfair that the people he most wanted to protect from his fallibility were the ones was most likely to be hurt by it.

The little voice that often sounded a lot like Patricia’s questioned whether it made any sense to feel guilty merely for being loved that much and pointed out that loving them back didn’t require shielding them from every kind of pain the world could inflict either. He was trying to believe it. Really. But the need to protect had always been so central to who he was… it was easy enough for Patricia to say these things because she didn’t have to live in his head.

Estera had made a similar point. He’d found that harder to shrug off, though, perhaps because she wasn’t being paid to make him feel better.

After a few weeks of respite the same old dream had returned with a vengeance this morning, almost unchanged, and he’d woken in a cold sweat, nauseous and confused. He’d spent most of the day wanting to call her, to reassure himself it wasn’t real, that the invisible thread was intact… that she was ok. He knew she was… and that his memories were false. But sometimes they could still be so vivid.

And today he just couldn’t get the memory of her screaming out of his head.

Except, of course, he’d never heard it. Not really. He stopped for a moment to let that fact sink in, tracing his fingertips across the stone walls of the stairwell.

He made it to the privacy of his room and called as he walked through the door, feeling a little as though he could actually, finally relax as she answered:

“Hi Blue, how are you?”

He wasn’t sure when the nickname had crept into use, and he wasn’t unaware that she was now effectively referring to him by the same name as the damn hellhound, but he found he didn’t dislike it at all. In fact it made him feel kind of warm inside. It was so very her.

“Hey! Nice to hear from you! Not a lot going on here, everyone else fell asleep during movie night so I’m just chilling on the balcony now. What are you up to?”

“Having a little lunchtime walk. Just sent the kids off to lunch and managed to persuade Barbara to switch my playground duty to Monday as I just cannot mediate any more battles this week.”

“Ah, dear old Babs, she doing alright?”

Estera chuckled “Well the reception desk collection of news-clippings featuring your face is increasing on an almost daily basis. She keeps asking when you’re coming back to visit us again.”

“Good to know someone out there appreciates the Scott Tracy. Send her my love.”

“You are a ridiculous creature.”

“Guilty as charged.” Scott grinned to himself.

She snorted and then hummed thoughtfully.

“You didn’t answer my question you know, don’t think I didn’t spot that.”

“I didn’t? What question?”

“I asked how you were and you told me what you were doing. That’s not the same thing.”

“Ah… Huh. Nothing gets past you does it?”

“Nope.” Scott could picture the raised eyebrow that would likely have been deployed in the brief pause that followed. He sighed.

“I’m… mixed? It’s ridiculous really because I’m perfectly aware it’s just a calendar date, an arbitrary system imposed by some ancient guys, and it’s not as if we’re even in the same point in space or anything… so just because the number is the same it doesn’t make the day particularly special… but…”

“It’s an anniversary?”

“Yeah. It is.” He fidgeted absent-mindedly with the mechanism of the lounger and only narrowly avoided trapping his fingers as it shifted suddenly. He pinned his free hand between his knees and cleared his throat, continuing: “Virgil and co have been trying to distract me all day.”

“Did it work?”

“Not really… but we had a nice time anyway.”

“Do you want to talk about it?”

Scott thought about this. He probably should. Ten minutes beforehand he thought he did. But now… he didn’t actually want to. The compulsion to overanalyse every memory that had been swirling through his head had eased, the cycling thoughts dissipated and, for now, he was happy to let them go. It was enough that she knew and understood.

“Actually… no. Is that ok? I’ve been thinking about it a lot all day and would rather just focus on something else for a bit?”

“Of course it’s ok. As long as you talk to someone when you need to.”

She and Virgil could be tag-teaming. He briefly wondered if his brother had tipped her off, but then realised she would have a similar date this weekend and probably didn’t need prompting.

“I’m getting better at that, I promise.

“I’m always here if that helps.”

“Noted, thank you. Really.”

He let his shoulders relax into the backrest and his hand fall to rest at his side. He could hear seabirds - such a familiar sound yet a bizarre experience when he was looking out over a quiet moonlight ocean himself. Given his ship could have him by her side in less than an hour, it always made him feel a little unbalanced to remember how topsy turvy their days were.

“So, lunch with Penny tomorrow, you excited?”

“Yes! I mean, I think so? Or slightly terrified?”

They talked of Penny-Event survival tactics and Scott heard the word “shenanigans” in context for the first time, vowing to use it constantly from now on. Estera expressed doubts about his tried and tested methods of upper class social engagement which she unfairly summarised as “flirting outrageously with everything that moves” and suggested she might need another less “Scott Tracy” approach. He feigned outrage and offence. She called him ridiculous again and laughed wholeheartedly. Mission accomplished. He closed his eyes and tried to fix in his memory that sound he realised he’d needed to hear so badly… hoping it would at some point become the stronger one. She was happy. She was ok. All of them were ok.

He realised he’d drifted, listening to the melody of her voice but not the words. Mentally slapping himself he refocused and realised she was now talking about a mixed martial arts competition she was thinking about entering.

“You should do it.”

“You think so?”

“If you’d enjoy it, why not?”

“I might not win…”

“Ha! Competitive much?”

“Isn’t everyone? Wait, what time is it?”

“Here it’s about ten to midnight, what are you, 11 hours behind?”

“Ok, good. I have time, will just walk a little quicker. Ugh my watch just won’t hold a charge anymore, I swear I plugged it in last night... why don’t they make things to last anymore?”

“Oh that’s frustrating, is it still in warranty? They should replace the battery for you?”

She mumbled something.

“Sorry, E, I didn’t catch that.”

“Don’t worry. Hey, I’m nearly back, so I’ll have to go in a minute… maybe you should actually get some sleep, Scott? I’d put money on you not having had a decent chunk of shut eye for a week at least.”

He laughed again but slightly awkwardly this time.

“Yes, Miss.”

He heard the jangling of the school entrance buzzer and Estera quietly greeting someone.

“Hey, before you go…”

He’d had a sudden idea but before he could get any further he heard a familiar voice calling “Hellooooo Scott Tracy!” in the background.

He could tell Estera was smothering the giggles and then she muttered quietly “Oh dear I’m sorry, there’s really no point denying it, my poker face is awful… could you do me a favour and say hello? If this works I’ll get the best rota slots for a month.” He heard the phone being passed over and braced himself before adopting the voice:

“Well hey there Babs, my dear, how are you keeping?”

A peal of tittering before she returned the greeting and informed him she was keeping very well and had been following his progress. He was then mildly scolded for being so silly as to fall off a skyscraper. He found himself apologising. Then promising to come back and visit again soon. Eventually the phone was handed back and Estera’s voice was a blessed relief to hear.

“I owe you one. She’s just concluded Alastair hasn’t coordinated sports day in a long time and I’m sure she had me lined up for that this morning.”

“Happy to be of assistance, I think? Although sports day sounds like a fun thing…”

“Not the planning part, Scott. It’s like building a bridge out of jellyfish. Anyway, you were going to ask something?”

Had he? Oh! He had… perhaps it wasn’t a good idea, she probably had things to do but he couldn’t think of anything else to say on the spot so cleared his throat and asked anyway:

“Um, it was just… did you have any plans for Sunday? I know it will be… a day… for you but maybe did you want to do something together? Ten years since we met and all? You could update me on the lunch… schenanigans? But… of course I totally understand if you’d rather be on your own, I wouldn’t want to interfere with whatever you… might… have um…” he was rambling now, suddenly unsure of himself.

“No, I… it would be nice not to be alone. That would be good.”

“Great, I’ll get Alan to cover for me. Your choice as to what we do, I’ll turn up where you tell me.”

“I think I have an idea. How about my place at 8am? Bring your running shoes.”

“F-A-B”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

He smiled as she hung up and lay back for a minute, enjoying the slower pace of his thoughts. His eyelids drooped and he startled - he couldn’t fall asleep here, they’d miss him. But maybe now he could have a little doze out there, in the company of his precious family. He quickly switched his habitual jeans for more comfortable sweatpants and quietly opened the door with the intention of sneaking back downstairs. Then nearly jumped out of his skin.

“Vee! What…?”

Virgil sat on the floor opposite the doorway, head leaning back, eyes heavy with sleep. He jolted awake, slightly headbutting the wall as he did so and struggled to his feet.

“Y’rite Scotty?”

Bleary eyed as Virgil was, Scott could almost feel the assessment in his brother’s gaze, more probing than any of his beloved medi-scanners. Scott suddenly realised how waking to find him gone might have felt.

“Yeah, I’m ok. Sorry to disappear. Was chatting to Estera and didn’t want to disturb you all.”

“No problem. Just didn’t want you to…” Virgil paused to yawn so widely it made Scott wince, sure he must have dislocated his jaw in the process. His little brother then blinked rapidly and looked around as if trying to locate his train of thought. Scott threw an arm around his shoulders and steered them both back in the direction of the lounge.

“You didn’t want me to what?”

“Oh. Right… Be alone. Feel alone. Think that you had to be alone… if you didn’t want to… be alone… you know?”

Virgil yawned again and Scott squeezed his shoulder a little tighter.

“I do know. And I don’t feel alone. It’s ok. I know I always have you.”

Virgil smirked “And not just us anymore… right?” Even his sleepy eyebrows were capable of behaving outrageously it seemed.

“I’m going to assume you’re too tired to know what you’re saying which would make it unsporting to throw you in the pool.”

Virgil snorted “You could try!”

“Ssssh, you’ll wake the others.”

They’d reached the lounge. Alan had shuffled into the space Virgil had vacated and John had pivoted to the horizontal and was drooling elegantly into the couch cushions. Scott made the speedy situational assessment that reintegrating into the original pile was going to be excessively complicated and thus setting up camp afresh on the other couch would be a better bet.

“Sit” he ordered in as commanding big brother a whisper as he could manage. Virgil obeyed and immediately lost the ability to sit upright. By the time Scott returned with a heap of blankets his head was resting on the arm rest and he was adding his bass rumble to the familiar symphony of Tracy sleep noises.

Scott distributed his stash, ensuring the whole family was adequately tucked in and took a moment to thank God, the universe, whoever it was that finally brought him home to them. Then he lifted Virgil’s legs, acknowledging privately he might have had a point about the pool-throwing thing, and carefully manoeuvred his way on to the couch, snuggling under his own blue blanket. He leant back and allowed his eyes to finally close, enjoying the sense of security the weight of his brother’s feet across his lap provided. As he drifted off he mused on that metaphor… how what an onlooker might see as a burden, could in fact be the most spectacular privilege he could ever ask for.

Chapter 36: Ten

Summary:

Here we ponder whether one can be homesick for somewhere that is no longer your home, there is an addition to the gallery, Scott has a wobble and the giant floof introduces us to his favourite Thunderbird…

Chapter Text

Bez stood guard at the front door, clearly determined to give the earliest possible warning of their visitor’s approach. It had been five minutes since Estera had heard the unmistakeable sound of VTOL engines through the open window which told her he’d decided to leave the jet somewhere nearby, maybe at the fancy golf club where such things didn’t stand out as so unusual. That was 15 mins walk away on normal-human-length legs, so she could probably expect him fairly imminently.

She gave up on the article she was staring at in a futile attempt to stop herself thinking too much and dumped the tablet on the coffee table with a little more force than intended before getting up to pace around the room. Maybe moving would help? Bez glanced over before returning his serious gaze to the door handle.

The intensity of his expression was offset rather by the little blue polka dot bow tie she had attached to his collar to mark the occasion. It had been 5 years to the day since she collected a tiny ball of puppy floof from the breeder and finally made her apartment feel like a home. Because on that particular day it had been exactly 5 years since she’d seen the last place that felt that way.

And thus today, dziesięć. Ten.

Ten years since she’d opened the back door in the morning to stand barefoot in the grass. Ten years since she’d taken a deep, rejuvenating breath of the air rolling off the Tatra mountains.

Ten years since she’d sat on the back porch with a cup of coffee, stealing a few moments to listen to the excitable call of the woodlark, one of the few privileges the militia hadn’t managed to take from them. The yellow-painted structure had been plagued by woodworm even then… it was probably long gone now. In fact, she didn’t even know if the house was still there. That felt wrong. Even if she knew she could never go back to it… surely she should know? But who could she call to ask? Nobody was there anymore…

Ten years since she’d held a meaningful conversation in her native tongue. Bez didn’t count.

Ten years since she‘d started to feel the constant need to justify her presence by being useful, by being an asset to her adopted country. Ten years since she felt like she truly belonged anywhere.

Ten years since she’d hugged her parents and promised to live.

She sighed and walked over to their photo on the wall for the third time that morning and pressed her palm against it. Then rested her forehead on the back of her hand. It felt as though she was fighting through the fuzzy layer that time was beginning to paint over her mental image of them, trying to fix the happy memories somewhere safe. Somewhere accessible. The memories before that day. Before the war and all the horrors that had brought.

Ten years too since she’d found and lost a hero within minutes and gained an imaginary soulmate.

Ten years since she should have died. Maybe in some ways the old her had. Ten years since her life had changed forever anyway.

Her gaze shifted to the new photo, framed in blue, that she had recently added to her gallery. Yes, and in the last few months… everything had suddenly changed again. But this time in an indisputably good way. Because the imaginary hero had somehow shed the imaginary bit and become her friend. The two of them grinned manically out of the hasty selfie - hair dishevelled, flushed with adrenaline and drenched in seawater but vividly, irrepressibly alive.

She couldn’t help smiling back. He was hero to lots of people, but friend was infinitely better.

Bez, who had quietly padded over to sit close beside her whined quietly and rested his big head on her hip.

“Quite right, Niebieski, enough introspection.”

He huffed a non-committal response before an ear twitched and he flung himself towards the door, his claws skittering on the tiles, and resumed his supervision of the door handle.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Elevator was out again, Scott noticed. He rolled his eyes and then took the stairs at a run… just because. He found himself counting them in groups of ten. Ten ten ten ten ten ten ten… and… hmph, two more. If she’d only lived on the 5th floor that would have been far more satisfying. He took a moment to calculate how much height each individual stair would need to have added to fix this… would that make the rise too steep? Maybe if they could reduce each by 20% and add four more to each flight?

Huh, he was clearly more on edge than he realised if he was compulsively doing math. He recalled frantically focusing on trying to disprove Goldbach’s Conjecture while refusing to visibly react to the agony of…

No. Stop it. He was here so that he didn’t need to lose himself in thinking about it. So that neither of them did.

He looked over at her door. He was technically a few minutes early, did that matter? He decided not and braced himself to withstand 60 kilos of furry, drooling enthusiasm. Bez, the big, fluffy, friendly dog who was most definitely not a half-starved killer. He was a different creature in every way and Scott was definitely getting better at forgetting the nightmare dogs. Much better actually.

It was all good. Even the bark he was about to hear was different - deep and booming and safe. Not snarling and howling. All good.

Scott raised a hand to knock but froze as an unexpected noise reached him… the scratching of claws on stone. They prowled relentlessly outside, waiting… Daring him to even try… He gasped out loud as his lower back slammed painfully into the bannister at the top of the stairs and he grabbed it tight, trying to ground himself. His vision blurred.

A voice drifted through the fog, the same sibilant quality of speech that haunted his nightmares and he was nearly overwhelmed by nausea before he heard a joyful laugh and knew… with a rush he knew… that it wasn’t there it was… here. It was her language, her’s and the dog’s, not… not theirs.

He gripped the bannister hard as the door opened and his friend looked up at him, the smile sliding off her face and her hand slipping from the dog’s collar as it surged towards him and… and skidded to a halt a metre away, ears raised, head tilted.

“Niebieski, Noga!

Scott? What’s wrong?”

The dog returned to heel immediately and sat down, looking up at him with that same questioning head tilt. Scott blinked the sweat from his stinging eyes, cursed himself for overreacting and was about to apologise when he realised Estera had gone… what? He shook his head in frustration and was about to call after her. Except she was already back and lugging a huge beanbag which she placed just to his left away from the top of the stairs. He rubbed his eyes with the back of a hand, it was passing he didn’t need to sit down. He was about to thank her for the thought but reassure her it was unnecessary when his knees decided for him and he sank into the thing, vaguely noticing the loud scrunching noise of the filling reshaping around him. He leant forward to rest his forearms on his bent knees… scrunch again. The noise drowned out the whistling and the barking and he wriggled a little to make it happen a third time. Then all was quiet.

“I’m so sorry.”

“Don’t be daft, Scott.”

“It’s so stupid.”

“No it’s not.”

“I’m sorry…”

“Just breathe for a minute, Blue.”

He did that. Precisely 60 seconds passed. 13 breaths, a couple more than would be usual. His comm pulsed quietly and he triple-tapped it to answer the enquiry in the affirmative. His head was much clearer now. He tried to relax his shoulders and looked around. Bez was nowhere to be seen. Estera was crouched next to him though, humming quietly. She smiled reassuringly as he looked at her and made to stand.

“I’ll just drop him round to George and Edith’s then we can go inside.”

“No! Don’t. Please.”

“It’s really not a problem at all.”

“No, it wasn’t his fault. I… something just took me by surprise. It’s not a problem.” Scott took a shaky breath and sat up straight. “I don’t want it to be a problem. I want to say hello.”

She frowned at him.

“I really do. Please bring him back.” Scott put as much confidence into the request as he could muster with the result it sounded more like a command than a request.

“Do Mnie!” She called quietly. He knew that one - Come! He focussed on practising the pronunciation in his head.

Bez poked his head out of the front door, his mouth full of some huge green cuddly toy. As Scott repeated the command the dog walked slowly forwards and placed the toy in front of him before lying quietly down next to his mistress.

Scott reached out cautiously and patted Bez on the head and murmured his thanks for the gift of… err… whatever the giant green drool-soaked plushie monster Bez had deposited at his feet was meant to be. Some kind of chunky lizard? A turtle with a zip on its belly? The dog looked at the toy and then back at Scott. Waiting for something?

Ah. He needed to physically accept the gift. Ugh… but he could literally see dog-spit-bubbles gleaming on the fuzzy surface. Shudder. Come on Tracy, you’ve dealt with grosser things in Gordon’s bedroom…

Acting with the kind of caution he’d exercise towards potentially explosive toxic waste, Scott picked the item up with a thumb and forefinger, and dangled it as far from his body as possible to inspect. It spun slowly in the air to reveal a very familiar yellow, red and white pattern on the top side and his jaw dropped in delighted surprise.

The shape, he could now see, was almost recognisable but it had been significantly squashed and white stuffing was poking out from several holes. Other sections had evidently been firmly re-stitched together which only emphasised how the rest of the original seams were on the point of bursting. The tail was hanging on by mere threads. Bez sat up tall on his hind legs and looked immensely proud of himself.

“Oh Bez… whatever would Virgil say?”

Now the adrenaline was dissipating Scott felt the overwhelming urge to giggle.

He cleared his throat to repress it and then bit his lip, not wanting to offend the giant animal by laughing in his face. His body shook a little as he shuffled forward and reverently placed the mutilated toy back down in front of its owner but he kept his cool. Said owner eyed him and then promptly picked up the toy and put it more decisively on top of Scott’s shoes.

“Goodness you are highly honoured Scott, he won’t let me near Thunderbird Chew! I’ve had to sneak her away while he sleeps to carry out routine maintenance in the dead of night and… err, Scott? Are you ok?”

Scott knew he was a lost cause even as he crammed a hand into his mouth to suppress the laughter. Bez looked at him with evident concern but it was Estera’s smug expression tipped him over the edge and he threw his head back and cackled.

Thunderbird Chew! He absolutely had to tell Virgil…

Chapter 37: Lost

Summary:

Somebody is lost. But who?

Notes:

It’s been a little while, but they’re back and Bez is being a legend of course…

Chapter Text

Despite the early hour, the streets were busy with folk on whatever missions drew them out into the late spring sunshine. Most of these appeared to involve heading downhill, towards the seafront, but at a frustratingly ambling pace.

Bez carved a path through the crowd and Estera weaved her way behind while Scott, unused to feeling like the bulky member of a duo, tried to follow in her wake before the gaps closed after her. He found himself continually apologising to the various beach-equipment-laden people he bumped with a shoulder or an elbow.

Of course if he considered them a trio, he’d arguably have to concede the majority of the bulk was with the four legged one… even without the floof, the Pyr was a wall of muscle that even Virgil might think twice about opposing.

Despite that, and despite the extreme drool and (he suppressed the urge to shiver at the thought) the perfectly-normal-amount-of-teeth-for-his-species… Scott was beginning to genuinely warm to the creature. Not least because in the half hour following Scott’s embarrassing wobble and their ‘moment’ of understanding over his drool-soaked peace offering, Bez had barely left Scott’s side.

Though he would deny it vehemently to most anyone who asked, it was kind of comforting being shadowed by a giant teddy bear. Solid, mostly immovable, but enthusiastically (overwhelmingly) affectionate. As long as you didn’t try to make him do anything he hadn’t already decided to, Bez was pretty much benign. Kind of a cross between Virgil before 9am and Gordon on a sugar high, he mused, only rather hairier and maybe marginally less coherent…

Yeah it was going pretty well. The faint scratching at the edge of his consciousness was ignorable. Hopefully if he could handle a dog this size, then others would become ok too and he would get back to a place where they didn’t even have to be a consideration. He just needed to get enough of a grip on himself not to completely fall apart when he was taken by surprise…

He felt a hot little prickle of shame flow through his face as he recalled Edith’s concerned face at the window. It had barely registered at the time but she must have heard Estera call out to him. If only he’d managed to get inside before… ugh. Strangely he couldn’t find he was so bothered by Estera seeing that kind of weakness in him… perhaps because she had before. But other people… he couldn’t afford for other people to know. It wasn’t… just… no. He needed to be stronger than that.

He was sure he hadn’t made a sound but Estera suddenly gave him a look over her shoulder, a mildly raised eyebrow and then a slight frown as if she could hear the direction his thoughts were taking and disapproved.

He gave her his best reassuring smile.

She smiled faintly back, clearly unconvinced, but was forced to return her attention to not falling over a large pushchair that stuck out across their path.

Maybe she was right. Maybe he was being too hard on himself… after all it was always going to be a tricky day. Perhaps the trickiest in a string of hard days in the hardest season - the time of year when he was less able to ignore the quiet truth that despite being rescued there was a little part of him that had always remained lost.

But the rest of him was alive and so was she. And the air was warm and the sky was blue. He took a deep appreciative breath then mumbled another apology as he twisted sideways to edge past a person hefting two enormous drinks coolers and a large rucksack.

Anyway, he refocused his wandering mind, it was good to have Bez there, because any passers by who might have any attention to spare them were looking at the enormous white dog-mountain and not the awkwardly tall man with the face people often seemed to find oh-so-familiar. As ever, he was hiding behind his beloved aviators and a nondescript baseball cap but for once he felt perhaps he didn’t need to. That felt good too.

He chuckled as Estera put on a sudden spurt of speed, dragged forwards by her beloved hellhound then startled as they unexpectedly veered to the right down a side street. Scott, unable to change direction in time was carried along by the crowd for a few moments before he was able to battle his way back up the narrow sidewalk, apologising still more as he pushed against the flow.

He found his friend crouched in front of a tiny child who was sobbing out a garbled explanation of why she’d let go of her brother’s hand and how badly she wanted her mama and daddy. Bez had curled himself around her back and she seemed entirely unworried by this despite the dog being taller than she was. In fact Scott could see a small hand clinging tightly to the longer fur by the his neck.

Scott dropped to his knees next to Estera “Hey there, we’ll find them for you. What’s your name?”

The little girl peered up at him and wailed:

“T-T-Twaceee. I’s Twacy an’ ‘m lost!”

Huh. What were the chances of that?

He looked at Estera and she nodded agreement. Leaving them there, the little girl having buried her face back in Bez’s furry shoulder while Estera chatted soothingly. The cars were moving fairly slowly and he rated his chances of being seen reasonably highly, what with the height and all. He hopped off the kerb and jogged down the road, calling out to people as he passed:

“Excuse me, has anyone lost a Tracy?”

“We have a little girl called Tracy back there, does anyone know…?

“I need to find Tracy’s parents?”

“Sorry, I’m looking for Tracy’s Mom and Dad?”

“Tracy’s Mommy and Daddy? No?”

“Tracy? I have a lost Tracy?”

Some sympathetic looks but not a glimmer of recognition. This wasn’t working. And he was getting too far away. He stopped and waited for a cyclist to swerve around him then yelled at the top of his voice:

“I NEED TRACY’S PARENTS!”

Scott paused, suddenly overcome by a hollow feeling in his gut and a bitter taste on his tongue.

He huffed a small laugh to himself. Didn’t he just?

He rounded a corner and came upon a kerfuffle up ahead as people tried to bypass a blockage on the sidewalk. In moments the blockage resolved itself into a wild eyed and clearly panicking couple dragging an overladen trolley and a slightly older child in a large sunhat who was dragging his feet with an air of mutiny. He didn’t really need further confirmation but the man’s gasp of “Did you say Tracy? Thank God!”provided it anyway.

Excited giggles greeted them as they rounded the corner and then at a high pitched cry of “Skacz! Łapa!” Bez leaped into the air then landed on all fours and shook himself vigorously.

“Well done! He likes you!” Estera patted her on the back and little Tracy clapped in delight. The smaller of Scott’s companions pushed past and ran over to join them.

“Bez! Miss H!”

“Oh hello, Jeff!” She looked up and smiled warmly. “Is this your little sister?”

“Your kids are Jeff and Tracy?!” Scott’s reaction slipped out before he could stop himself.

Belatedly recognising the young lad from the rescue and worried he might recognise him in turn, Scott tugged at the peak of his cap and slouched a little. Fortunately Jeff was entirely absorbed by ruffling Bez’s ears.

The father laughed and tilted his head with a fond smile towards his partner who was fussing over their toddler. Tracy seemed disinclined to be parted from her new bestest fwend and the pouting bottom lip trembled as Estera called him to heel.

“The missus is a bit of a fan.”

Scott summoned the pleasant, professional smile he used time and again when forced to pretend to strangers that he was entirely comfortable with the topic of conversation.

“He was a great man.”

“He’s not dead.” The woman cut in forcefully without looking up.

Scott blinked.

“I’m sorry?”

“Don’t say ‘was’. He’s definitely still alive. That leaked explosion footage was a deep fake. The GDF were trying to silence him before he exposed widespread corruption in the World Government and so he had to go undercover to escape. It’s pretty common knowledge, is all over the internet.”

Well. That… that was a new one. Scott made a mental note to have a little chat to John about what filters were being applied to his weekly media summaries.

How on earth to respond though? Should he correct her? Agree? Laugh? They should have a Line for things like this. He should definitely say SOMETHING but all words escaped him and the best he could do was force a generic interested noise around the lump in his throat. The dog brushed against the back of his legs and pushed a damp nose into his limp hand.

“Now love, not everybody is as committed to the conspiracy websites as you are.”

“They aren’t conspiracy sites!”

Estera coughed and interrupted to apologise but said they had an urgent appointment. When had her hand tucked around his arm? He wasn’t sure but was grateful it was there - at least now despite the sudden light headedness he might not float away. He echoed her hurried goodbyes and they returned, side by side this time, to the busy main street.

Chapter Text

The mid-May sun radiated its cheerful warmth at the trio as they contained their journey towards the shore. Estera was oblivious, noticing only the bite of salt in the light breeze that could make your eyes water if you weren’t careful.

She led them away from the main road and its friendly ice cream coloured houses and took a winding route through a series of more generic residential streets. Less direct but space to breathe. Space to run… she’d have suggested it by now but Scott was moving unusually slowly, seemingly lost in thought and it seemed best not to interrupt for the moment.

How had everything gone so wrong, so quickly?

She’d intended a fun, stress free day - a lighthearted day to distract the both of them from darker memories and yet in the short time since he’d arrived she’d somehow led him from one disaster to another.

The prickle of cold sweat at her hairline intensified as her mind replayed the image of him leaning back so heavily over the bannister and focussed in on the magnitude of the drop behind him should it have broken or he’d overbalanced… it sent another little shockwave of horror roiling through her gut. Did she even get that right? In the moment she’d felt she’d known exactly what he needed… but… what if? What if she shouldn’t have left him. No, she shouldn’t have. Even for a second. What if? Should she have grabbed him? Pulled him away from there? No… no, shocking him would probably have made it worse. He was far stronger than she was.

She’d been foolish to let Bez go ahead though. Foolish to think that after one brief meeting she’d magically fixed that issue for him. She knew full well that wasn’t how it went and should have been far more careful.

It had taken several long moments for him to recognise her. His pupils so dilated his eyes were more black holes than blue pools. Not like the very first moment she’d looked into them, when the blue burned so brightly, more like the second when his face was strained with terror and he’d screamed at her to…

No. She had to stop this train of thought before it made her even more useless to him than she’d been already.

At least she’d got him out of range before the little voice of her pupil piped a cheery “byeee Mr Scott”. Hopefully it was unlikely they’d run after him even if the connection was belatedly made, but it was another reason to steer clear of the main road.

She hadn’t known what the younger sister’s name was. Would never have guessed his mother was one of those fans. Though the knowledge did throw a couple of the stranger remarks little Jeff had come out with into a new light.

Scott didn’t seem to be struggling with a flashback or anything now, thankfully, just walking quietly, a slight frown on his face, his gazed fixed a little above the rooftops. The only clue he was even aware of her presence was the way her elbow, looped through his own was clamped lightly but firmly to his side. Bez trotted at his other side, glancing up at his new two-legged friend almost as often as his mistress was.

“I’m so sorry, Scott.”

He seemed to shake himself. “Don’t be silly, not your fault.”

“I didn’t know…”

“Even if you had, Estera, we couldn’t have done anything different. Tracy needed help, so we helped. And it’s ok! Really. It is.”

He looked down at her and… well she wanted to believe him but… a little groan escaped her and she found herself gripping his arm slightly tighter. He patted her hand.

“It was just a little… strange! I’m glad she didn’t realise that I… well. It would have been a shame to disappoint her, you know?”

“I hardly think you’d prove a disappointment.”

Yes, there it was - the slight twitch of his jaw that somehow she knew was coming as soon as the words left her mouth. Estera felt rather the same way she did when she saw one of the children berated by a stressed-out parent for breaking or losing something again…

“I meant she’d want to know if she was right about… about Dad, wouldn’t she? I mean it’s kinda amusing to imagine him going all vigilante… but if he is… well he’s taking his sweet time about bringing the World Government down and getting home.”

“Mmm… maybe they are more robust than people think.”

He snorted derisively. Interesting, maybe she’d probe that one some other time.

“Well if he does manage it and then makes a grand reappearance, I’ll give him a hug first, then congratulate him…” the corner of his mouth quirked and his eyes glinted a little “… and then I’d kick his ass for leaving me with all the paperwork.”

She burst out laughing, partly out of surprise, partly relief. He grinned and gave her arm a squeeze. They followed a path through the last row of houses and emerged into an open field, to be greeted at last by the vast sweep of the sea in front of them. Scott took a deep breath:

“Thanks for the rescue though, you think you’ve heard them all, think you’ve got all the lines ready but…” he waved a hand in lieu of finishing the sentence.

“She was really quite keen wasn’t she? I mean do you think her husband deliberately…” Estera caught herself just in time. The distinct downside of how easy Scott was to talk to was that she sometimes really REALLY needed to stop talking.

“Deliberately what?”

“Nothing. Inappropriate thought.”

He smirked “Well now I really want to know!”

“No! Not…” Estera blushed and whacked him on the arm “… not like that!”

“Then…?”

Their pace had increased without her realising and she was needing to take three steps for every two of his. She huffed, realising that if she held out he’d be assuming even worse. “I just meant… well…” she dropped her voice in case anyone was listening out of a window “did you notice the husband’s hair? Just like… your Dad always wore his in the old documentaries.”

He looked at her for a moment before letting out a single explosive “Ha!” and shaking his head.

“The sweep and flick! I’d forgotten that. He used to say it was the most dashing style you could maintain in a space suit… kind of controlled helmet hair I guess. He wore it a lot simpler, more formal once Mom… once he started all the TI stuff, you know?”

She rather thought she did know but before she could think of how to respond he continued:

“I reckon it must be deliberate, he seemed like a smart man and whatever works… Anyway, before I think any more about people finding my dad sexy…” he pulled a revolted face “How did it go?”

“What?”

“The lunch! How did it go?”

Scott Tracy could change topic as fast as his beloved rocket could U-turn. Estera felt slightly as though she had whiplash but hastily endeavoured to catch up. She’d spent most of the previous day looking forward to sharing the details with him but given everything so far this morning they had all slithered out of her mind.

“Oh! Of course. Ok, I think?”

“Only think?”

“Well, if I don’t think about any of the awkward things I said or the names I immediately forgot after Lady Penelope introduced people… I’m usually good with names but apparently as soon as you add titles as well it seems I get scrambled. I mean I didn’t even know there WAS an Earl of Devonshire? He was alright, if a little old fashioned but some of them were so strange and rude. Others were pleasant though. I hope I didn’t show Penelope up too badly, she was very kind to invite me. And I enjoyed it! I did. Except the more I think about it in retrospect then more I am sure they all knew I didn’t belong there… and… ah, I probably got carried away going on and on when I should have just smiled and nodded, you know?”

She tailed off and cleared her throat, embarrassed at the sudden flood of badly ordered thoughts. She tried to summarise but it came out like a generic answer to an interview question:

“It was a good learning experience.”

Scott was smiling in an irritatingly knowing fashion as he slipped his arm out of hers and started fiddling with his wrist comm. Bez, apparently content that he was no longer required to prop anyone up, bounded away in hot pursuit of something small and fluffy.

“What are you looking so smug about?”

“I had a message from Penny last night.”

The sun was suddenly far too hot. “Oh. Oh no. What did I do? I upset people by ranting about controversial things didn’t I? Ah. Aaaah I knew it! I really SHOULD have smiled and nodded and just been normal I’ve always been awful at that. I just… I sometimes forget to slow down and how I’m supposed to act! I’m so sorry Scott, I messed it up! Don’t look like that! It’s not funny!”

“Shall I read it to you?”

“I don’t know that you should.”

“I do.” He cleared his throat importantly and tapped his comm before reading aloud as they walked.

“Scott darling I’m afraid you will have to spend less time with your new friend…”

Estera suddenly felt incredibly nauseous and slowed her pace. She couldn’t work out why he found this so amusing. She knew he valued Lady Penelope’s opinion and, well, in honesty Estera had begun to do so too. It was disappointing to think she had managed to lose favour so quickly.

Scott paused and waited for her to catch up. “There’s more!”

“You will have to spend less time with your new friend because I would very much like to claim a little more of hers myself. Lady Smythe-Gibbons was entirely charmed by the manner in which she set Sir Fancypants in his place on the new immigration bill. As you know, the two of them have never seen eye to eye and once she saw how put out he was about it I believe I can now count on the good Lady as an ally in that particular campaign. I do hope Estera enjoyed herself and wasn’t too put out by my commandeering her Saturday afternoon.”

“Oh.” Estera took a moment to process. “I’m fairly sure it wasn’t Smythe-Gibbons…”

“I may have taken poetic licence with some of the names she mentions here.”

“I really should remember the names…”

“You’re missing the point a little here, E. You did good! Y’are officially PCW-approved!”

Ordinarily she’d have been delighted to point out how his accent slipped when he was excited, but the satisfaction of it was tainted by the thought that this seemed to have been some kind of test and she’d only passed it on a fluke.

“Well it’s a relief but it’s also entirely by chance! I could have as easily upset the wrong dignitary and ruined all Lady Penelope’s plans.”

Scott shook his head vigorously.

“Naw, I’ve found that one of Penny’s greatest tricks is unleashing the right person on the right person at the right time.”

“How do you mean?”

“If you upset Lord Fluffington-McDoodieface it’s because she intended you to do so. She wouldn’t have let you loose anywhere you could have done any real damage. Well, any damage she doesn’t want to occur anyway.”

Once again Estera found herself not knowing quite how to feel about Lady Penelope.

“But… what if I’d…”

“The best thing is to go with it and enjoy the ride. At least you got an interesting political debate and a decent lunch. Usually I just end up distracting some oblivious executive’s wife with mindless chitchat while she extracts information from the husband and I starve to death on tiny food.”

“Don’t you feel a bit… used?”

“Nah. She does so much for us and for International Rescue. If my buying a drink for a pretty girl or… well… if I’m being entirely honest it’s more usually a septuagenerian millionaire with a terrifying glint in her eye…” Scott clutched a fist to his chest, all virtuous melodrama. “If that helps her uncover a nefarious plot or raise a ton of cash for charity, I’ll do it. Occasionally.” He chuckled and then added with a grin “When I can’t find an excuse to be elsewhere.”

“A terrifying glint, huh?” Estera couldn’t quite hide the smirk.

Scott turned to her with wide, mock horrified eyes.

“So terrifying. Honestly. Occasionally if they are standing between me and the door, leaping out the window seems the safest option. But I stand my ground for the greater good.”

“You are sooo brave.”

“I really am.”

She shoved him lightly into the hedge.

“Tell me though, which is the more terrifying - the predatory pensioners or the tiny food?”

“I think we both know the answer to that.”

“Well luckily my plans for later involve very decent portion sizes. But first, you have to earn it.”

Chapter 39: Pace

Summary:

Sometimes fresh air helps…

Chapter Text

They took the long route - the path across the fields and the slow climb skirting the cliff edge. Scott let Estera set an easy pace, meaning they could chat about this and that as topics came to mind. Estera pointed out the latticework of metal supports, disguised as similar native plant life, that had been installed as a community project to slow the rate at which the hillside was crumbling into the sea. Bez took great delight in bringing him drool-soaked samples of local plant life to admire.

Scott, in turn, pointed out one of the new high capacity low emission passenger planes flying so far above it appeared to Estera to be little more than a tiny cross in the sky. Apparently it was all about the angle of the wings - he’d been midway through a more detailed explanation when he suddenly put on a burst of speed to race a seagull which had overtaken him while riding the warm air currents rising from the sun-blasted cliff face. Bez, sensing a real challenge at last had dashed after him barking with joy.

She’d been well aware that a steady hilly-10k pace for her was likely to be barely more than a stroll for him, but still couldn’t help a quiet exclamation at the demonstration of just how much ground those long legs could cover in a few seconds when he really went for it.

The seagull still won though, with Bez a close second. Scott looped back round with an expression that dared her to make a point of it and Estera merely smiled and asked if he knew gulls could exceed 30mph. He did not, but proceeded to tell her a great deal about falcons, and the peregrine in particular as that was the fastest. She made a mental note to find out whether the local raptor breeding programme was accepting visitors.

Together they circled the field at the top and threw themselves back down the hill to double back and take the woodland trail. This was her secret weapon, the part where being lighter with a lower centre of gravity and shorter legs would be an advantage - the slope exceeding 30 degrees in places and the irregular steps exactly the wrong distance apart to take two at a time, or get any kind of real rhythm going.

Of course the point was not to run it - the route carved through the trees was aimed at those who wished to wander slowly through the fragrant sea of native bluebells without trampling the protected plants. But Estera found that they could be appreciated perfectly well at a slightly more vigorous pace. She called Bez over and he obediently lolloped up the slope just ahead, resisting the temptation to scamper about in the undergrowth.

The incline made it trickier to talk but they managed a brief slightly breathless debate about whether the flowers were in fact blue or purple. It transpired Scott’s definition of blue was rather more restrictive. Nevertheless he seemed impressed by the view.

They reached the top of the slope and emerged blinking into a more open area. Here the path flattened and broadened out into a meandering grass-lined trail under a much thinner canopy. They paused to catch their breath and turned to allow themselves to be a little impressed at the height they had climbed in such a short time. The waterfall of blue, unmoved by such achievements, continued to flow down the hill beneath their feet as it had done for centuries before.

“Well I confess you handled the hill better than I expected for someone who usually runs on a tropical island.”

Scott chuckled.

“What?”

“It’s a volcano.”

“Your island?”

“Yep. The house is built into the side and the lava tubes and caverns were converted into, uh…” he looked around furtively “… spaces… for the other things we keep there. So all of the running tracks are pretty steep in places.”

“Unbelievable.”

“What do you mean?”

“You actually have a volcano lair! Like proper supervillains. Do you fling your enemies into pits of molten rock?”

Scott responded with a wild stare and a deeply disturbing evil laugh, in such contrast to his usual light chuckle, and so very out of character that Estera couldn’t stop her jaw dropping in shock.

There was a beat of silence then he winked and both of them began gigging for real. Which, as Bez crept out from the bushes, confusion written all over his muddy face, quickly escalated into full-blown hysteria.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Estera staggered to a grassy patch at the side of the path and sagged to the ground, leaning back on her hands and gasping for breath as tears ran down her face. Scott smiled fondly / grinned as he dropped down beside her, hiccuping slightly as he tried to gain control of his own breathing.

He might well be becoming just a little addicted to the rush that making her laugh provided.

“So how long have you been practising that one?”

“What are you suggesting? That evil glee doesn’t come naturally to me?”

She raised an eyebrow and he rolled his eyes in response.

“Fine. John and I blitzed all the Matrix movies in our teens. He was so taken by all the layers of meaning in that scene whereas I just wanted to nail Agent Smith’s maniacal laugh… took me months of eyeballing my reflection in the mirror to get the expression right but was worth it for the reaction I’d get from the girls at school.”

“Oh really?” Both eyebrows were raised this time and he suddenly found himself blushing.

“I was an awkward, clueless, hormone-ridden teenager… I had to use whatever underhand tactics I could to impress.”

“I find that very difficult to believe, Mr leaves-a-trail-of-starry-eyed-drooling-zombies-in-his-wake”

“I do not!” Scott shifted seamlessly from mild embarrassment to slightly grumpy. Why did people think this? The way his brothers talked sometimes made him sound like some deranged hypnotist who ran around breaking hearts without a second thought.

“Oh come on, did you not see that woman run straight into a tree moments after you smiled at her?”

Scott couldn’t even remember smiling at anyone. He looked back the way they had come, suddenly worried “Was she hurt? We should have stopped!”

“She was fine. She bounced off and kept running.”

“Oh, good.” Scott pondered for a minute and absently plucked at the grass, suddenly unsure of himself.

“I don’t do it deliberately you know… distract people? I just try to be polite and friendly. It’s how I was raised.”

“Sure sure… you have zero control over the power of the dimples…”

“That’s just my face! It’s the only one I have!”

“Oh indeed, the dashing good looks must be a terrible burden.”

He was about to launch into a defensive rant when he caught her eye and realised, belatedly, she was winding him up… he swallowed the rant. Then with superhuman strength held back the incredibly witty retort that came to mind about how lucky it was she was obviously immune to his powers… because he wasn’t sure if it wouldn’t make it sound like he was bothered by that. Which he wasn’t. It was a relief actually.

Instead, he tutted dismissively and threw the handful of grass at her. While she spluttered and scraped greenery from her tongue he shifted the conversation back to more comfortable ground.

“ANYWAY nowadays I just use the laugh to surprise the Tinies when they think they can sneak up on me. Have derailed a few pranks that way. Occasionally I just do it down the comm to freak Johnny out.”

“Maybe I should try it at school…”

“I didn’t have you down as the “terrify the tiny kids into obedience” kind of a teacher.”

“Oh not with the children! I meant in the staff room. The social politics are… quite something.”

“Oh! I’d have thought teachers would always be mature, pleasant people.”

“Wow, no. No no no. There are some absolute vipers. The malicious gossip, the looks, the not-so-subtle exclusion… well. The rest of us try not to give them any mind. I just hope they don’t tolerate that kind of behaviour in their classrooms.”

“Hmm. And if they are all wondering if you’re about to snap and feed them to your rabid alligators that might improve things?”

“Might be worth a try…”

“It might.” He nodded wisely, then smirked. “Maybe I should consider using it at board meetings…”

“You mean you haven’t before now?”

“Funnily enough, no. I’ve been going for the benevolent but all-seeing figurehead vibe rather than dangerously insane megalomaniac.”

“How’s that working out for you?”

Scott lay back and peered up at where the cloudless sky was visible through the leaves overhead. Green and blue swirled together for a moment as a bird landed in the canopy and the branches swayed violently.

He sighed and closed his eyes. “The Board think benevolence is weakness and fight me at every turn. The all-seeing bit is exhausting and if I’m honest with myself probably impossible. It all moves so fast… and you know I like fast but… this is different. As soon as I catch up more happens and I’m just waiting for something I miss to turn out to be incredibly important.”

Estera made a sympathetic noise and there was quiet for a moment but for the sound of the sea birds and mildly disconcerting sound of the dog gnawing on a lump of wood a few metres away. He suspected she was watching him but refused to open his eyes until he’d got the rush of sickening overwhelm under control.

Then she poked him in the side of the head.

“Don’t you have rather well-paid people to do the all-seeing bit for you?”

He grimaced “Eh, they might miss something.”

“Like what?”

He opened an eye to see her sat cross-legged with her head tilted to one side, her expression somewhere between curious but patient and… encouraging? Kind of maternal… he suddenly realised. Huh, you can take the teacher out of kindergarten but…

“Well I get these “executive briefings”” he paused to add the air quotes and then as if a stopper had suddenly been removed he continued in an unmeasured tumble of words: “And they are fine… good? Well, fine. But short? And it’s hard to trust that everything is there, you know? What if they are just telling me what they think I want to hear? Y’know? Or some small thing they don’t think is important turns out to be vital. It’s just… I get copied in on all these emails y’know? So I figure that means people expect me to know what was in them. But I can’t remember all that so I have to make notes and then, well then I have to double check my notes haven’t missed something and…” he petered off with an embarrassed half smile and a small wave of a hand. “You get the idea.”

“Have you got any reason not to trust your staff?”

“No! They are excellent! Couldn’t ask for better!”

“So…”

“I know… I know. I’m making it harder than it should be.”

“You? Surely not…” another gentle prod to the head. He poked his tongue out in response. Then propped himself up on his elbows and looked at her seriously.

“The thing is… what worries me is… I can’t waiver for a second.” He looked around, suddenly paranoid again. “If someone overheard this conversation, if the market got a hint… if some stock broker guessed I wasn’t 100% confident… the share price would go through the floor and everything would fall apart! We couldn’t run IR for long without the income from the business. And so many employees and their families depend… not to mention everyone who needs the tech we’re making. That’s why I have to know it all, if a question comes in a press conference and I don’t have the answer…”

“Then you smile charmingly and you fudge it, Scott, like every other CEO on the planet.”

“I… wish I could.”

“You really can. Listen…” she reached over and placed her hand on top of his, and he slightly relaxed his vice grip on the grass beneath him and looked up at her warily. “It’s not actually all about the dimples, Blue…”

“I am not flirting with the Board” he interrupted. Suddenly feeling grouchy and exposed, he averted his eyes back to the treetops and tried to pull his hand away. She laced her fingers between his and held on firmly.

“Let me finish, Scott.”

“Sorry” he mumbled hurriedly. He wasn’t oblivious to the fact he was ridiculously susceptible to the Teacher Voice and felt slightly guilty that he had provoked her to use it. And he did value her opinion even if he was already convinced he would disagree with it should it be complementary. He inclined his head, inviting her to continue.

“The reason you are good with people is because you give a damn about them. It shines out of your every interaction - I see it on tv when you answer questions from journalists, when you talk to a barista, when poor Gary was having a meltdown… it’s not a common enough trait and it gives you such influence. If people feel valued they want to please you. I don’t know what it’s like in your meetings but if the Board went up against you in the court of public opinion they wouldn’t stand a chance and if they are business people of any sense they will all know that.” Perhaps the desperation to believe this was showing on his face as she squeezed his hand again. He swallowed and made a non-commital grunt

“The reason your business is doing so well is a lot to do with you, but that doesn’t mean you have to be in control of every tiny aspect of it. You’re going to crash and burn if you keep trying to do it all, Scott. You can’t keep up this pace forever. Even if you can you shouldn’t, it’s terrible for you.”

“What if they find out I’m faking it?”

“Everyone is, Scott. You’re no more a fraud than anyone else.”

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨ ✨✨